Статті в журналах з теми "United Nations Library (New York, N.Y.)"

AbstractHuman stampedes are a major cause of mortality in mass gatherings, but they have received limited scientific attention. While the number of publications has increased, there is no recent review of new study results. This study compiles and reviews available literature on stampedes, their prevention, preparedness, and response.A search for peer-reviewed and grey literature in PubMed (National Center for Biotechnology Information, National Institutes of Health; Bethesda, Maryland USA), Google Scholar (Google Inc.; Mountain View, California USA), Web of Science (Thomson Reuters; New York, New York USA), the World Health Organization Library Database (WHOLIS; World Health Organization; Geneva, Switzerland), and ReliefWeb (UN Office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs; Geneva, Switzerland) was conducted, and papers were selected according to pre-defined eligibility criteria. Included items were read and results were compiled and summarized. A total of 64 publications were included, of which, 34 were published between 2013-2016. The most studied events were Germany’s Love Parade stampede in 2010 (Duisburg, Germany; n = 6) and the United Kingdom (UK) Hillsborough Stadium stampede in 1989 (Sheffield, England; n = 4). Conflicting definitions of human stampedes were found. The common belief that they result from an irrational and panicking crowd has progressively been replaced by studies suggesting that successive systemic failures are main underlying causes. There is a lack of systematic reporting, making news reports often the only source available. Prevention measures are mainly related to crowd management and venue design, but their effectiveness has not been studied. Drills are recommended in the preparedness phase to improve coordination and communication. Delay in decisions, poor triage, or loss of medical records are common problems in the response, which may worsen the outcome.Stampedes are complex phenomenon that remain incompletely understood, hampering formulation of evidence-based strategies for their prevention and management. Documentation comes mostly from high-profile events and findings are difficult to extrapolate to other settings. More research from different disciplines is warranted to address these gaps in order to prevent and mitigate future events. A start would be to decide on a common definition of stampedes.Moitinho de AlmeidaM,von SchreebJ.Human stampedes: an updated review of current literature.Prehosp Disaster Med.2019;34(1):82–88.

AbstractIntroductionHistorically, the quality and performance of prehospital emergency care (PEC) has been assessed largely based on surrogate, non-clinical endpoints such as response time intervals or other crude measures of care (eg, stakeholder satisfaction). However, advances in Emergency Medical Services (EMS) systems and services world-wide have seen their scope and reach continue to expand. This has dictated that novel measures of performance be implemented to compliment this growth. Significant progress has been made in this area, largely in the form of the development of evidence-informed quality indicators (QIs) of PEC.ProblemQuality indicators represent an increasingly popular component of health care quality and performance measurement. However, little is known about the development of QIs in the PEC environment. The purpose of this study was to assess the development and characteristics of PEC-specific QIs in the literature.MethodsA scoping review was conducted through a search of PubMed (National Center for Biotechnology Information, National Institutes of Health; Bethesda, Maryland USA); EMBase (Elsevier; Amsterdam, Netherlands); CINAHL (EBSCO Information Services; Ipswich, Massachusetts USA); Web of Science (Thomson Reuters; New York, New York USA); and the Cochrane Library (The Cochrane Collaboration; Oxford, United Kingdom). To increase the sensitivity of the literature, a search of the grey literature and review of select websites was additionally conducted. Articles were selected that proposed at least one PEC QI and whose aim was to discuss, analyze, or promote quality measurement in the PEC environment.ResultsThe majority of research (n=25 articles) was published within the last decade (68.0%) and largely originated within the USA (68.0%). Delphi and observational methodologies were the most commonly employed for QI development (28.0%). A total of 331 QIs were identified via the article review, with an additional 15 QIs identified via the website review. Of all, 42.8% were categorized as primarily Clinical, with Out-of-Hospital Cardiac Arrest contributing the highest number within this domain (30.4%). Of the QIs categorized as Non-Clinical (57.2%), Time-Based Intervals contributed the greatest number (28.8%). Population on Whom the Data Collection was Constructed made up the most commonly reported QI component (79.8%), followed by a Descriptive Statement (63.6%). Least reported were Timing of Data Collection (12.1%) and Timing of Reporting (12.1%). Pilot testing of the QIs was reported on 34.7% of QIs identified in the review.ConclusionOverall, there is considerable interest in the understanding and development of PEC quality measurement. However, closer attention to the details and reporting of QIs is required for research of this type to be more easily extrapolated and generalized.HowardI, CameronP, WallisL, CastrenM, LindstromV. Quality indicators for evaluating prehospital emergency care: a scoping review. Prehosp Disaster Med. 2018;33(1):43–52.

This paper looks briefly at the pattern of hard copy publication of a number of ! international organisations and considers the extent of library holdings of items from these bodies, both in this country and, to a much more limited extent, in the United States. It then lookstat their websites and considers the extent to which the same information is available in both formats. Finally, questions are asked about the value of these websites both for users in Africa and elsewhere and there is also some discussion about the problems which they raise for librarians.Any mention of the term ‘international organisation’ leads most people to think immediately of the United Nations. But this paper is not about the output of the central bodies of the UN, although there is plenty of material of interest to Africanists coming out of bodies such as the General Assembly, the Security Council and UNESCO, based as they are in New York, Geneva or Paris.

The papers in this issue were presented at the IALL's 21st Annual Course on International Law Librarianship, held at Yale Law School, October 20 through October 23, 2002. The program featured several of America's great scholars in international law and drew on the rich resources of Yale University and its environs. It also introduced participants to the history of legal education in America and included excursions to America's first national law school, in Litchfield, Connecticut, and to the United Nations headquarters, in New York City. A pre-conference reception was held at the nearby Quinnipiac University School of Law Library, on Sunday afternoon, October 20th, in Hamden, Connecticut, and a post-conference institute on Islamic Law, was held on October 24th, at Harvard Law School, in Cambridge, Massachusetts.

- Peter Boomgaard, John Robert Shepherd, Marriage and mandatory abortion among the 17th-century Siraya. Arlington: American Anthropological Association, 1995, iv + 99 pp. [American Ethnological Society Monograph Series 6.] - Bernice de Jong Boers, Michael Hitchcock, Islam and identity in Eastern Indonesia. Hull: The University of Hull Press, 1996, ix + 208 pp. - Dwight Y. King, Audrey R. Kahin, Subversion as foreign policy; The secret Eisenhower and Dulles debacle in Indonesia. New York: The New Press, 1995, 230 + 88 pp., George McT. Kahin (eds.) - Han Knapen, Harold Brookfield, In place of the forest; Environmental and socio-economic transformation in Borneo and the eastern Malay peninsula. Tokyo, New York, Paris: United Nations University Press, 1995, xiv + 310 pp. [UNU Studies on Critical Environmental Regions.], Lesley Potter, Yvonne Byron (eds.) - Niels Mulder, E. Paul Durrenberger, State power and culture in Thailand. New Haven: Yale University, Southeast Asia Studies, 1996, vii + 200 pp. [Monograph 43.] - Peter Pels, Margaret J. Wiener, Visible and invisible realms; Power, magic and colonial conquest in Bali. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, xiv + 445 pp. - Marie-Odette Scalliet, Annabel Teh Gallop, Early views of Indonesia; Drawings from the British Library. Pemandangan Indonesia di masa lampau; Seni gambar dari British Library. London: The British Library, Jakarta: Yayasan Lontar, 1995, 128 pp., 86 ill., 39 pl. - Cornelia M.I. van der Sluys, Marina Roseman, Healing sounds from the Malaysian rain forest; Temiar music and medicine. Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1993, xvii + 233 pp. - Cornelia M.I. van der Sluys, John D. Leary, Violence and the dream people; The Orang Asli in the Malayan emergency, 1948-1960. Athens, Ohio: Ohio University, Center for International Studies, 1995, xxiii + 238 pp. [Monographs in International Studies, Southeast Asia Series 95.] - H. Steinhauer, Darrell T. Tryon, Comparative Austronesian Dictionary; An introduction to Austronesian studies, Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1995, Part I, Fascicle I: xxviii pp + p.1-666; Fascicle II: xix pp + p.667-1197; Part II: xviii + 749 pp; Part III: xviii + 739 pp; Part IV: xviii + 767 pp. [Trends in Linguistics, Documentation 10 (Werner Winter and Richard A. Rhodes, eds).]

The aim of this study was to describe the international academic mobility experienced by the Fishing Engineering students in other countries. The data was collected through an electronic semi-structured questionnaire hosted on an electronic platform by Google. A total of nine students answered the questionnaire, in which they chose countries such as France, Spain, Ireland, Canada, the United States and Australia to study abroad in. The student’s satisfaction with the Science without Borders Program (SwB) was extremely positive, where all the interviewees stated that they had learned the language from the hosting country. In relation to the negative aspects, 67% of the interviewees pointed out that they struggled to understand the language in the beginning of the academic mobility, and 78% of the students said that they missed their families during the student mobility period. In conclusion, the academic mobility performed by students from the Fishing Engineering course was rated as excellent, and as a unique and an enriching opportunity, both in professional and personal aspects.ResumoO trabalho teve como objetivo discutir sobre a mobilidade acadêmica vivenciada por estudantes de Engenharia de Pesca em outros países. A coleta de dados foi feita através de um questionário eletrônico semiestruturado, hospedado em uma plataforma eletrônica de formulários da Google. Um total de nove discentes respondeu ao questionário, realizando a mobilidade na França, Espanha, Irlanda, Canadá, Estados Unidos e Austrália. A satisfação dos estudantes com o Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras (CsF) foi positiva, todos os entrevistados afirmaram terem aprendido o idioma do país que escolheram. Em relação aos aspectos negativos, 67% dos entrevistados apontaram que tiveram dificuldades no entendimento do idioma do país no início da mobilidade acadêmica e 78% sentiram saudade da família no período da mobilidade. Concluindo, a mobilidade acadêmica realizada por discentes do Curso de Engenharia de Pesca foi classificada como excelente, sendo uma experiência única e enriquecedora tanto pelo lado profissional, quanto pessoal.Palavras-chave: Educação, Aprendizado, Internacionalização, Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras.Keywords: Education, Learning, Internationalization.ReferencesALTBACH, P. G. Comparative Higher Education: Knowledge, the University, and Development. Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong, p. 240, 1998.ANDRADE, B. P. S. O “Ciência sem Fronteiras” pelo olhar da comunidade acadêmica: O caso da Unifal-mg e da Unifei. 2018. 185f. Dissertação (Mestrado em Divulgação Científica e Cultural). Universidade Estadual de Campinas, Instituto de Estudos de Linguagem, Campinas, SP, 2018. AVEIRO, T. M. M. O programa Ciência sem Fronteiras como ferramenta de acesso à mobilidade internacional. Tear: Revista de Educação Ciência e Tecnologia, Canoas, v.3, n.2, 2014.BEINE, M.; NOEL, R.; RAGOT, L. Determinants of the international mobility of students. Economics of Education Review, mar. 2014. BETT, D. B. Jovens universitários e intercâmbio acadêmico. 2012. 34f. Monografia (Especialização em Psicologia terminalidade em Terapia Cognitiva e Comportamental). Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul, Instituto de Psicologia, Porto Alegre, 2012.BRASIL. Decreto n.° 7.642, de 13 de dezembro de 2011, Institui o Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras. Diário Oficial da República Federativa do Brasil, Brasília, DF, n. 239, p. 7, seção1, 14 dez. 2011a.BRASIL. Ministério da Ciência, Tecnologia e Inovação. Ministério da Educação. Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Científico e Tecnológico Coordenação de Aperfeiçoamento de Pessoal de Nível Superior. Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras: um programa especial de mobilidade internacional em ciência, tecnologia e inovação. Documento Conjunto CAPES-CNPq. Julho, 2011b. 67p. Disponível em: http://www.capes.gov.br/images/stories/download/ Ciencia-sem Fronteiras_DocumentoCompleto_julho2011.pdfBRASIL. Ministério Da Ciência Tecnologia e Inovação. Estratégia Nacional de Ciência, Tecnologia e Inovação 2012 – 2015: Balanço das Atividades Estruturantes de 2011. Brasília, DF, 2012. Disponível em: https://livroaberto.ibict.br/218981.pdf . Acesso em: 25 abr. 2018.BRASIL. Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras. Dados Chamadas Graduação Sanduíche 2011-2014. Brasília, 2014. Disponível em: http://www.cienciasemfronteiras.gov.br/web/csf/dados-chamadas-graduacao-sanduiche. Acesso em: 21 abr. 2018.BRASIL. Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras. Painel de Controle do Programa 2016. Disponível em: http://www.cienciasemfronteiras.gov.br/web/csf/painel-de-controle . Acesso em: 18 jul. 2018.BRUNO, R. C. et al. Mobilidade internacional para educação superior: perfil sociodemográfico e educacional de imigrantes. Almanaque Multidisciplinar de Pesquisa, Universidade Unigranrio, ano III, v.1, n.1, 2016.COMISSÃO DE CIÊNCIA E TECNOLOGIA, COMUNICAÇÃO E INFORMÁTICA. Senado Federal. Relatório. Brasília. 2015. Disponível em: http://legis.senado.leg.br/sdleg-getter/documento/download/9f8bccb3-c880-408c-9667-96582f07fa84 Acesso em: 20 maio 2018.CORREIA-LIMA, M. C.; RIEGEL, V. Mobilidade acadêmica made in South: refletindo sobre as motivações de estudantes brasileiros e colombianos. Magis Revista Internacional de Investigación en Educación, v.8, n.16, p.109-132, 2015. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.11144/Javeriana.m8-16.mamsCRUZ, V. X. A. PROGRAMA CIÊNCIA SEM FRONTEIRAS: Uma avaliação da política pública de internacionalização do ensino superior sob a perspectiva do Paradigma Multidimensional. Dissertação (Mestrado em Administração Pública). 2016. 209f. Universidade Federal de Goiás, Faculdade de Ciências e Tecnologia – FCT, Goiânia, GO, 2016.CUTTI, L. et al. Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras: relato de experiências. Revista Eletrônica de Educação, v.11, n.3, p.1020-1033, set./dez., 2017. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14244/198271991897 DALMOLIN, I. S. et al. Intercâmbio acadêmico cultural internacional: uma experiência de crescimento pessoal e científico. Rev Bras Enferm, Brasília, v. 66, n.33. p. 442-447, 2013.FERREIRA, I.G.; CARREIRA, L. B.; BOTELHO, N. M. Mobilidade internacional na graduação em medicina: relato de experiência. ABCS Health Sci., v. 42, n.2, p.115-119, 2017. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.7322/abcshs.v42i2.1013INSTITUTE FOR INTERNATIONAL EDUCATION – IIE. Open Doors Report 2015: Fast Facts New York, 2015. Disponível em: https://www.iie.org/Research-and-Insights/Open-Doors/Fact-Sheets-and-Infographics/Fast-Facts. Acesso em: 15 nov. de 2017.INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL EDUCATION – IIE. International student totals by place of origin, 2012/13 – 2015/16. Open Doors Report on International Educational Exchange, 2016. Disponível em: https://www.iie.org/Research-and-Insights/Open-Doors/Data/International-Students/Places-of-Origin. Acesso em: 15 nov. de 2017.INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL EDUCATION – IIE. Open Doors Report 2017: Fast Facts Disponível em: https://www.iie.org/Research-and-Insights/Open-Doors/Fact-Sheets-and-Infographics/Fast-Facts. Acesso em: 01 ago. 2018.INTERNATIONAL TRADE ADMINISTRATION – ITA. 2016 Top Markets Report Education: Brazil Country Case Study. Disponível em: https://www.trade.gov/topmarkets/pdf/Education_Brazil.pdf. Acesso em: 15 nov. de 2017.KNIGHT, J. Internationalization remodeled: definition, approaches, and rationales. Journal of Studies in International Education, v. 1, p. 5-31, 2004.LIMA, M. C.; RIEGEL, V. A influência da mobilidade acadêmica sobre a formação dos jovens. UniRitter, Negócios e Talentos, v.2 , n.11, 2013.MAJID, S. et al. Motivations for studying abroad and adjustment challenges faced by international students in Singapore. Acad. J. Educ. Res., v.5, n.8, p. 223-235, 2017. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.15413/ajer.2017.0712MANÇOS, G. R.; COELHO, F. S. Internacionalização da Ciência Brasileira: subsídios para avaliação do programa Ciência sem Fronteiras. Revista Brasileira de Políticas Públicas e Internacionais, p.73, 2017.MARANHÃO, C. M. S.; DUTRA, C. I.; MARANHÃO, R. K. Internacionalização do ensino superior: um estudo sobre barreiras e possibilidades. Administração: Ensino e Pesquisa, Rio de Janeiro, v. 18, n. 1, p. 09–38, jan-abr 2017. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.13058/raep.2017.v18n1.458MARQUES, F. Experiência encerrada. Revista Pesquisa Fapesp, ed. 256, 27-29, jun. 2017. Disponível em http://revistapesquisa.fapesp.br/2017/06/19/experiencia-encerrada . Acesso em: 21 nov. 2017.MARTINS, V.; MONTAGUE, A.; SILVA, P. B. Cooperação internacional para mobilidade estudantil: o caso da Umesp e da Zuyd. Revista de Educação do Cogeime, ano 26, n. 50, jan/jun 2017.MOROSINI, M. C.; AMARAL, G. M. Avaliação da mobilidade acadêmica universitária: A perspectiva dos alunos intercambistas. In: SIMPÓSIO AVALIAÇÃO DA EDUCAÇÃO SUPERIOR, 2015, Porto Alegre. Anais... Porto Alegre, 17 e 18 set. 2015. OLIVEIRA, A. L.; FREITAS, M. E. Motivações para mobilidade acadêmica internacional: a visão de alunos e professores universitários. Educação em Revista, Belo Horizonte, v.32, n.03, p. 217-246, jul/set 2016. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1590/0102-4698148237PEREIRA, V. Relatos de uma viagem: uma análise feita pelos bolsistas sobre o programa Ciência Sem Fronteiras. Revista Perspectivas do Desenvolvimento: um enfoque multidimensional, v. 03, no 4, jul. 2015.PROLO, I.; VIEIRA, R. C. O programa Ciência sem Fronteiras e as Universidades Brasileiras: Uma política pública a celebrar? In: Seminários em Administração (SEMEAD), XX, 2017, LOCAL. Anais..., nov. 2017. ISSN 2177-3866.SÁ, C. M. The Rise and Fall of Brazil’s Science Without Borders. International Higher Education, n.85, p.17-18, 2016. STALLIVIERI, L. As dinâmicas de uma nova linguagem intercultural na mobilidade acadêmica internacional. 2009. 235f. Tese (Doutorado em Línguas Modernas). Universidade Del Salvador, Buenos Aires, Argentina, 2009.SANTOS, S. R. et al. Turismo e intercâmbio: contribuições para a formação discente nos cursos de graduação das instituições de ensino superior de São Luís, Maranhão. Cultur, ano 08, n. 2, jul. 2014.SEHNEM, P. R.; LUNA, J. M. F. Os egressos do Programa Ciência sem Fronteiras pela percepção dos seus professores. Revista Eletrônica de Educação, v. 12, n. 1, p. 104-119, jan./abr., 2018. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14244/198271991919UNITED NATIONS ORGANIZATION FOR EDUCATION, SCIENCE AND CULTURE (UNESCO). Recueil des donneés mondiales sur l'éducation: statistiques comparées sur l'éducation dans le monde. Montreal: Unesco, 2009. Dispo­nível em: http://www.uis.unesco.org/Library/Documents/ged09-fr.pdf Acesso em: 01 abri 2019.e3633105

A Review of: Aronoff, N. (2016). Surveying medical students to gauge library use and plan for a new medical library. Medical Reference Services Quarterly, 35(2), 187-203. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02763869.2016.1152144 Abstract Objective – To help plan for a new library by exploring student use of existing library services and identifying their priorities for the new space. Design – Online survey, sent via email. Setting – Medical school at a university in New York. Subjects – 585 medical students. Methods – The researchers emailed a 45-item online survey to all medical students enrolled at the school. Responses were anonymised and all questions were non-mandatory. Main results – 27% of students (157 out of 585) took part in the survey by answering at least one question. The questions were categorised into the following six topic areas: 1. Use of space and expectations for the new library space: More than half of the participants (67%) indicated that they rarely or never came to the library during the academic year in question. Of the students who reported frequenting the library on a daily, weekly, or monthly basis, the majority indicated that they preferred independent study to group study. The following resources were ranked as very important for an ideal library space: sufficient electrical outlets, strong wireless connectivity, printing facilities, individual and quiet study spaces, comfortable seating, online resources, computers, windows/natural light, and group study spaces. Open-ended responses indicated that students desire close proximity to food and beverage services, large study tables to accommodate reading materials and technology, improved opening hours, and satisfactory bathroom facilities. 2. Where medical students study: Of the participants, one third of students reported studying at home, 21% chose to describe the physical characteristics of their place of study rather than name a place, 18% of students studied in multiple places, and 16% studied in the library. The remainder studied in another library, cafés, or other locations on campus. Online resource use was much higher than borrowing figures with the majority of students indicating that they had never borrowed a print book (77%), a reserve book (90%), or a DVD (96%). In addition, 92% indicated never consulting a print reference book. Online resources were used at least once a semester by 90% of students. 3. Resource use and expectations: Most students used lecture notes, presentations, websites, personal copies of books, clinical decision support tools, online tutorials or video content, electronic journal articles, recorded video or audio lectures, medical apps, electronic books, clinical practice guidelines, or pocket manuals or pocket guides. Print books from the library were the least exploited resources with only 13% of students reporting their use. 83% of students ranked online resources as the most important feature of an ideal library. 4. Equipment use and expectations for equipment and technology: In terms of equipment required for an ideal library space, 88% of students indicated printers, 78% computers, and 69% scanners. Therefore, easy access to electrical outlets and strong wireless connections were hugely important. 5. Services: Book or article requests were only sought monthly or once per semester by 18% and 7% of students respectively. More than half of students (54%) felt that assistance from a librarian was a very important or important feature of an ideal library space. However, 68% never consulted a librarian in the past and of those who did they did not do so frequently. In-person or email contact with a librarian was preferred over other methods of communication. 52% of respondents were not interested in training provided by the library. Of those who were, online and virtual training was preferred by 51% when compared to face to face instruction. 6. Additional Feedback: The vast majority of students (90%) indicated that they would be interested in using the library outside of the existing opening hours of 9:00a.m. to 5:00p.m., Monday to Friday. Regarding the overall library service, 53% of students were satisfied or very satisfied, 26% were neither satisfied nor unsatisfied, and 21% were unsatisfied or very unsatisfied. Lighting, electrical outlets, and having a place to get food and drink were also prioritized by students in this section of the survey. Conclusion – The author concluded that since convenience was considered an important factor by students when choosing their place of study, the increased proximity of the new library should attract more students. In accordance with student preferences, both individual and group study spaces are planned for the new library. Sufficient electrical outlets and a glass façade increasing the amount of natural light will feature in the building. Core textbooks and reference books will be made available in a small area onsite despite the fact that this did not feature in the original plan. Computers and printers will also feature in the new library for students who require equipment to facilitate their study activities. A computer lab to accommodate 30 students will enable face to face instruction on library resources. A professional librarian will not be based at the new library. In-person services will be available at another library with sufficient staffing.

ABSTRACT In today's Middle East, a number of institutions of research and higher education have American origins, and several maintain archives and special collections. This article offers case studies of repositories at four of these institutions: the American University of Beirut (AUB), the American University in Cairo (AUC), the American Center of Research (ACOR) in Jordan, and New York University Abu Dhabi (NYUAD). The article traces the origins of these archives and how those were shaped by the development of each one's parent organization as an American-inspired institution, as well as by the historical, social, and cultural framework of their host countries. The authors also consider the landscape of archives in the nations where these institutions are based: Lebanon, Egypt, Jordan, and the United Arab Emirates. The evolution of the collecting program of each repository is outlined, with strategies and key acquisitions and collections mentioned. Access and dissemination methods, including digitization initiatives, are also covered. In presenting such activities, the ways in which American traditions and standards of archival practice contrast with or complement those of local archival traditions are examined. A central theme is the way that the archives at AUB, AUC, ACOR, and NYUAD go about documenting not only institutional history but also the heritage of their host countries and the challenges and opportunities inherent in that work.

Berdyaev, N. A. (1951). The kingdom of the spirit and the kingdom of Caesar. Paris: Umca-Press. Recovered from: https://vtoraya-literatura.com/pdf/berdyaev_tsarstvo_dukha_i_tsastvo_kesarya_1951__ocr.pdf. Berlinger, N., & Solomon, M. Z. (2018). Becoming Good Citizens of Aging Societies. Hastings center report, Vol. 48(3), 2–9. Bostrom, N. (2003). Are You Living in a Simulation? Philosophical Quarterly, Vol. 53(211), 243–255. Bostrom, N. (2016). Development of values. Artificial Intelligence: Stages. Threats. Strategies. Moscow: Publishing House "Mann, Ivanov and Ferber". Recovered from: https://element.ru/bookclub/chapters/433044/Iskusstvennyy_intellekt_Glava_iz_knigi. Goryachkovskaya, A. N. (2014). Philosophy of transhumanism: on the surrogates of being, the abduction of identity and euthanasia of humanity. Bulletin of V. N. Karazin Kharkiv National University. Series: Theory of Culture and Philosophy of Science, Vol. 1092, Issue 50. Recovered from: http://periodicals.karazin.ua/thcphs/issue/view/209. Gould, C. C. (2018). Solidarity and the problem of structural injustice in healthcare. Bioethics, Vol. 32(9), 541–552. Guerrini, C., Lewellyn, M., Majumder, M. et al. (2019). Donors, authors, and owners: how is genomic citizen science addressing interests in research outputs? BMC Medical Ethics, Vol. 20, Issue 1, Article number 84. Habermas, J. (2002). The future of human nature. Towards liberal eugenics. Moskva: Ves' Mir. Haker, H. (2019). Habermas and the Question of Bioethics. European journal for Philosophy of Religion, Issue 4, 61–86. Heidegger, M. (1967). Being And Time. Max Niemeyer loading facility in Tübinge. Recovered from: https://taradajko.org/get/books/sein_und_zeit.pdf. Kakkori, L. (2018). Postmodern as Secularization in Philosophy of Education. Educational Philosophy and Theory, Vol. 50(14), Special issue: SI, 1639–1640. Kroker, A., & Cook, D. (1986). The Postmodern Scene. Excremental Culture and Hyper-Aesthetics. Montreal: New World Perspectives. Kurzweil, R. (2012). How to create a mind: the secret of human thought revealed. New York: Penguin Books. Lipovetsky, G. (2015). Time Against Time, or The Hypermodern Society. In D. Rudrum and N. Stavris (Ed.), Supplanting the Postmodern. An Anthology of Writings on the Arts and Culture of the Early 21st Century (p. 191–208). New York; London; New Delhi; Sydney: Bloomsbury Academic. Lobanov, V.A (2020). Transhumanism in the interpretation of V. A. Lobanov. Samizdat Magazine. Recovered from: http://samlib.ru/l/lobanow_w_a/samlibrullobanow_w_amsworddocshtml-2.shtml. Meliakova, Y., Kovalenko, I., Zhdanenko, S., & Kalnytskyi, E. (2020). Performance in the Postmodern Culture and Law. Amazonia Investiga, 9(27), 340–348. https://amazoniainvestiga.info/index.php/amazonia/article/view/1247 Melyakova, Yu. V. (2018). Being of law and being in law: from performative to performance. Bulletin of the National University "Yaroslav the Wise Law Academy of Ukraine". Series: Philosophy, Vol. 1(36), 90–113. Odorcak, J. (2019). Exorganic Posthumanism and Brain-Computer Interface Technologies (BCI). Postmodern openings, Vol. 10(4), 193-208. Pavlov, A. V. (2019). Images of modernity in the 21st century: hypermodernism. Philosophical Journal, Vol. 12(2), 20–33. Piarce, D. (2015). The Hedonistic Imperative. eBook. Recovered from: https://ubq124.wordpress.com/2019/12/22/the-hedonistic-imperative-pdf. Polyakova, O. V. (2017). Commodification of the dead body: ethical and legal aspects. Bulletin of the RSUH. Series "Psychology. Pedagogy. Education", Vol. 2(8), 118–128. Recovered from: http://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/kommodifikatsiya-mertvogo-tela-etiko-pravovye-aspekty Popova, O. V. (2016). Man, its price and value: to the problem of body commodification in scientific knowledge. Epistemology and philosophy of science, Vol. 49(3), 140-157. Recovered from: http://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/chelovek-ego-tsena-i-tsennost-k-probleme-kommodifikatsii-tela-v-nauchnom-poznanii. Popova, O. V., Tishchenko, P. D., & Shevchenko, S. Yu. (2018). Neuroethics and biopolitics of biotechnology for cognitive improvement of human improvement. Philosophy questions, Vol. 7, 96–108. Russian Transhumanist Movement (2020). About the possibilities of self-upgrade and life extension. Recovered from: http://transhumanism-russia.ru/content/view/629/94/ Sandu, A., Vlad, L. (2018). Beyond Technological Singularity – the Posthuman Condition. Postmodern openings, Vol. 9(1), 91-102. Sartre, J.P. (1989). Existentialism is humanism. In: Twilight of the Gods. Moscow: Politizdat, 319-344. Strandbrink, P. (2018). Nostalgia and Shrinkage: Philosophy and culture under post-postmodern conditions. Educational Philosophy and Theory, Vol. 50(14), 1407–1408. Twenge, J. M. (2006). Generation Me: Why Today’s Young Americans Are More Confident, Assertive, Entitled – and More Miserable Than Ever Before. New York: ATRIA paperback. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.co.uk/Generation-Americans-Confident-Assertive-Entitled/dp/1476755566. Twenge, J. M. (2017). iGen: Why Today’s Super-Connected Kids Are Growing Up Less Rebellious, More Tolerant, Less Happy – and Completely Unprepared for Adulthood. New York: ATRIA books. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/iGen-Super-Connected-Rebellious-Happy-Adulthood/dp/1501151983. United Nations (1997). Universal Declaration on the Human Genome and Human Rights. Recovered from http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/declarations/human_genome.shtml United Nations (2005). Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights. Recovered from: http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/declarations/bioethics_and_hr.shtml Yong, L. (2019). Moral Ambivalence: Relativism or Pluralism? Acta analytica-international periodical for Philosophy in the analytical tradition, Vol. 34(4), 473–491. Zinovyev, A. (2006). Global Human. Booksonline. Recovered from: http://booksonline.com.ua/view.php?book=97560 (in Russian).

Scholars of language believe that where there is no language there is no development, thus language is pivotal in the implementation of Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). This study aims to explore a language-based approach to the achievement of SDGs. Studies and reports describe language theories such as Edward Sapir-Benjamin Lee Whorf Linguistic Determinism Theory, Geoffery Leech’s five characteristics of language, Lev Vygotsky Developmental Theory, Jim Cummins Principles of Language – Basic Interpersonal Skills/Cognitive Academic Language Proficiency and other relevant linguistic concepts vis-à-vis sustainability goals and enumerate how the SDGs can be translated into a plan of action through the language-based approach. Specifically, the study focuses on Goal 3- Good health and wellbeing, Goal 4 - Quality education, Goal 16 - Peace, justice, and strong institutions, and Goal 17 - Partnership for the goal. Qualitative meta-analysis was employed using a five-step synthesis approach: 1) Exploring the field and defining research questions 2) search, selection, and appraisal of studies (sampling procedure) 3) data extraction 4) aggregation and 5) synthesis to analyze data from reports, symposiums, and studies as the main sources of data. In the iterative analyses, aggregates of concepts were identified: 1) language 2) language users 3) inclusiveness, equality, and sustainability 4) Sustainable Development Goals and language-based approaches. Other concepts were extracted from data such as diversity of language, language and culture, multilingualism, plurilingualism, multiculturalism, multilingualism, mother tongue-based multilingual education, literacy and reading skills, communication disabilities, minority vs. dominant languages, language loss and language maintenance, rights language to health care, inclusivity, vulnerability, diversity, equality, global citizenship, transparency and integrity, nationalism, national unity and collective identity and their centrality in the development, implementation, and successful completion of the SDGs.ReferencesBaart, J. L.G. (2003). Sustainable development and the maintenance of Pakistan’s indigenous languages. Conference on the state of the social sciences and humanities: Current scenario and emerging trends Islamabad, September 26-27, 2003Balčiūnaitienė Asta (2018). Challenges of foreign language teaching and sustainable development competence implementation in higher education 10.2478/vtrr-2018-0004 Vocational Training: Research and Realities, 29(1), 2018 44Brisset, N. & Radhika M. (March 2017). For function or transformation? A critical discourse analysis of education under the Sustainable Development Goals. Journal for Critical Education Policy Studies, 15(1). ISSN 1740-2743 https://www.researchgate. net/ publication/314243582Creswell, J. W. & Poth, C. N. (2018). Qualitative inquiry and research design: Choose among five approaches, 4th ed. Sage.Drape, T., Westfall-Rudd, LDM., & Lawrence, C. (May 2020). A qualitative meta-analysis examining equity and inclusion in undergraduate and graduate populations. https://www.researchgate. net/publication/341323420Ezeh. N. G. & Obiageli, U.R. (2020). The role of language in achieving the world’s Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). European Journal of English Language and Literature Studies. 8(6), pp.53-61Forman, L., Ooms, G & Brolan, C. E. (Dec., 2015). Rights language in the Sustainable Development Agenda: Has right to health discourse and norms shaped health goals? International Journal Health Policy Management. ; 4(12). 799–804. Published online 2015 Sep 29. https://doi.org.10.15171/ijhpm.2015.171Hussain, N., Jagoe, C., Mullen, R., O’Shea, A., Sutherland, D., Williams, C., & Wright, M. (2018). The importance of speech, language and communication to the United Nations sustainable development goals: A summary of evidence. International Communication Project.Language, the sustainable development goals, and vulnerable populations at the church center for the United Nations, 777 United Nations Plaza, New York, on 11 and 12 May 2017 Symposium: Study Group on Language and the United Nations. an independent group of scholars and practitioners on matters related to the international use of language (Final Report)Mweri, J. G. (2020). Sustainable development goals: Reaching people through their mother tongue. Linguistics and Literature Studies. http://doi.org.10.13189/lls.2020.080103Nwanyanwu, A. U. (2017). The place of indigenous languages in sustainable national development in the twenty-first Century: The Nigerian perspective. International Journal of English Language and Communication Studies 3(3), ISSN 2545 - 5702Obiegbu, I. (2015), The English language and sustainable development in Nigeria Open Journal of Political Science, 5(2) Article ID:54264,4 pages DOI: 10.4236/ojps.2015.52009.Ollinger, A. (2012) Communication strategies in ELF. Academia. Communication_strategies_in_ELF-with-cover-page-v2.pdfReyes, C. M., Albert, R.G., Tabuga, A. D., Arboneda, A.A., Vizmanos, V. & Cabaero, C. C. (2019). The Philippines’ voluntary national review on the sustainable development goals. Philippine Institute for Development Studies.Stein-Smith, K. (2016). The role of multilingualism in effectively addressing global issues: The sustainable development goals and beyond. ISSN 1799-2591 Theory and practice in language studies, 6(12), pp. 2254-2259Sustainability | Free Full-Text | Quality education as a sustainable development goal in the context of 2030 agenda: Bibliometric approach | HTML (mdpi.com) International communication project(www.internationalcommunicationproject.com)The Sustainable Development Goals Report (2021). United Nations. Department of Economic and Social Affairs in collaboration with more than 50 international agencies. http://The-Sustainable-Development-Goals-Report-2021.pdf (un.org)Traore, D. (2017). The role of language and culture in sustainable development 30th - 31st October - 1st - 3rd November 2017, International Conference of the Consortium for Comparative Research on Regional Integration and Social Cohesion (RISC).Vuzo, M. (2019). Implementation of sustainable language education in the Tanzanian context: A Critical review. School of Education, University of Dar es Salaam, Dar es Salaam, Tanzania African Education Indices, 11(1). ISSN 2276 – 982XWilhite, Z. B. (2013). Local languages of instruction as a right in education for sustainable development in Africa Sustainability, 5, 1994-2017; http://doi.org./10.3390/su505199

The objective of any government is to ensure safety of individuals, contributing to prevention and detection of crime. The problem of protecting whistleblowers, who receive inadequate attention from the national legislator, is one of the most important problems. The Russian Federation has accepted obligations to take appropriate measures to ensure effective protection of individuals reporting about corruption, as a member state to the United Nations Convention against corruption, adopted in New York on 31 October 2003 and ratified by the Federal law on 08.03.2006 N 40-FZ (Art. 32-33). However, it should be recognized that the national legislation does not contain all of the Convention principles, and Russia takes insufficient measures to implement the international community’s recommendations on the application of security measures to protect whistleblowers from the adverse consequences for them. The article analyzes the current legislation regulating the system of measures of state protection of individuals ensuring criminal justice in general, and whistleblowers in particular. The article notes that the legislation, regulating the state protection of individuals, contributing to the prevention and detection of crime, to a large extent takes into account the fundamental international principles and standards for ensuring safety of individuals in criminal proceedings. However, there remains the problem of insufficient protection measures in relation to whistleblowers, which is one of the reasons for poor efficiency of prevention and detection of corruption crimes. To solve this problem, the author proposes some measures that strengthen protection of whistleblowers to a maximum extent, as well as contribute to further improvement of the legislation in the sphere of state protection of individuals promoting criminal justice.

In the new history of present states, one of the main risks to the socio-economic development of society is corruption. The fight against it is based on the development of normative and legal acts, prevention and prevention, information and investigative activities, and is expressed in the form of deterrence and counteraction.The fundamental regulatory framework is the “United Nations Convention against Corruption” (adopted in New York on October 31, 2003 by Resolution 58/4 at the 51st plenary session of the 58th UN General Assembly), the Federal Law “On Countering Corruption” of 12/25/2008 N 273-FL. At the same time, to date, combating corruption in local government is regulated superficially and is formal in character. Due to the actual closed nature of the activities and peculiarities of the functioning of local government, the issues of corruption are not fully studied in order to provide effective prevention and counteraction.The possibility of a detailed study of corruptionogenic factors of local government and the development of methods of counteraction became possible after the elections of 2019, after which non-systemic municipal deputies were elected to the representative bodies of local government. Exercising the powers in the representative body of local government, municipal deputies independent from the territorial executive bodies of state power were able to study the specifics of the functioning of local government, make public the issues of the problem field, identify vulnerable places in the activities, take response measures and make appropriate practical conclusions.The purpose of this article is to establish the causes of the emergence of corruption in local government on the example of a separate municipality of the MO Svetlanovskoye of St. Petersburg. Study of the causes of the emergence of corruptionogenic factors, search and proposal of possible ways to address the issue of effective counteraction to corruption in local government in the new conditions of life of modern society.On the basis of the study the authors declare the need to take specific measures of response of the public authorities of the subject of the Russian Federation and the representative body of local government, aimed at creating certain conditions for effective counteraction and prevention of corruption, minimizing the consequences of corruptogenic factors in the modern conditions of democratic functioning of local government.

A review of: Marshall, Joanne Gard. “The Impact of the Hospital Library on Clinical Decision Making: the Rochester Study.” Bulletin of the Medical Library Association 80.2 (1992): 169-78. Objective – To determine the impact of hospital library services on clinical decision making. Design – A descriptive survey. Setting – Fifteen hospitals in the Rochester area of New York, United States of America. Seven hospitals were in the city of Rochester, and eight were in surrounding rural communities. Subjects – Active physicians and residents affiliated with the Rochester hospitals. Methods – This study built upon the methodology used in an earlier study by D. N. King of the contribution of hospital libraries to clinical care in Chicago. Lists were compiled of all the active physicians and residents who were affiliated with the Rochester hospitals. In order to ensure that there was a reasonable number of participants from each hospital, and that librarians in hospitals with larger numbers of staff were not overburdened with requests, predetermined percentages were set for the sample: 10% of active physicians from hospitals with more than 25 medical staff members, 30% from hospitals with less staff, and 30% of residents and rural physicians. This resulted in a desirable sample size of 448. A systematic sample with a random start was then drawn from each hospital’s list, and physicians and residents were recruited until the sample size was achieved. Participants were asked to request information related to a clinical case from their hospital library, and to evaluate its impact on patient care, by responding to a two-page questionnaire. Main results – Based on usable questionnaires, there was an overall response rate of 46.4% (208 of 448). Eighty percent of the respondents stated that they probably (48%) or definitely (32.4%) handled a clinical situation differently due to the information received from the library. In terms of the specific aspects of care for which changes were made, 71.6% reported a change in advice given to the patient, 59.6% cited a change in treatment, 50.5% a change in diagnostic tests, 45.2% a change in drugs, and 38.5% a change in post-hospital care or treatment. Physicians credited the information provided by the library as contributing to their ability to avoid additional tests and procedures (49%), additional outpatient visits (26.4%), surgery (21.2%), patient mortality (19.2%), hospital admission (11.5%), and hospital-acquired infections (8.2%). In response to a question about the importance of several sources of information, the library received the highest rating amidst other sources including lab tests, diagnostic imaging, and discussions with colleagues. Conclusion – This study validates earlier research findings that physicians view the information provided by hospital libraries as having a significant impact on clinical decision making. Library supplied information influences changes to specific aspects of care as well as the avoidance of adverse events for patients. The significance of this influence is underscored by the finding that relative to other sources, information obtained from the hospital library was rated more highly.

A estrutura do trabalho é construída em três momentos: o primeiro discute a empregabilidade no dispositivo móvel na monitoria de governação. Nesta abordagem a reflexão tráz à superfície a questão do uso das mensagens SMS na monitoria dos processos eleitorais. O segundo momento debruça sobre o telemóvel no processo comunicativo, no qual são enfatizados os últimos progressos tecnológicos das infraestruturas de comunicação; o terceiro momento descreve o impactos da "Economia Móvel" nos processos de desenvolvimento do negócio e transações comerciais, onde se destaca o impacto social dos serviços móveis de consulta, transferências bancárias e pagamentos de serviços.Palavras-chave: Telemóvel; comunicação; economia móvel. ABSTRACTThe structure of the work is built in two stages: The first discusses employability in the governance mobile monitoring device. In this approach to reflect back to the surface the issue of the use of SMS messages in the monitoring of electoral processes. The second phase focuses on the mobile phone in the communicative process in rural areas, which are emphasized in the latest technological advances in communications the impact infrastructure; the third phase describes the phone incorporating on business development processes and business transactions, with the focus on consultation with PayPal and services payments.Key-words: Mobile; Communication; Mobile Economy. RESUMENLa estructura de la obra se construye en tres etapas: La primera analiza la empleabilidad en el monitoreo de la gobernabilidad móvil. En este enfoque, la reflexión trae a la superficie la cuestión del uso de mensajes SMS en el seguimiento de los procesos electorales. La segunda fase se centra en el teléfono móvil en el proceso comunicativo, que enfatiza en los últimos avances tecnológicos en infraestructura de comunicaciones; la tercera fase se describen los impactos de la "Economía Móvil" en el desarrollo de procesos de negocio y las transacciones comerciales, lo que pone de relievo el impacto social de los servicios de consulta móvil, transferencias bancarias y los servicios de pagos.Palabras claves: Móvil; Comunicación; Economia Móvil. ReferênciasAssociação Empresarial de Comunicações de Portugal. Análise de Mercado de Moçambique. Lisboa: Associação Empresarial de Comunicações de Portugal (ACIST), 2015, p.1-52. Disponível em: http://www.acist.pt/publicacoes/estudos/dados_sobre_mocambique_vopen.pdf. Acessado em: 28.set.15.GSMA. The Mobile Economy. United Kingdom: GSMA, 2015, p. 1-82. Disponível em: http://www.gsmamobileeconomy.com/GSMA_Global_Mobile_Economy_Report_2015.pdf. Acessado em: 28.set.2015.HAMELINK, Cee. A política de comunicação global, Revista Logos, n. 28: Globalização e comunicação internacional, Rio de Janeiro, ano 15, 2008, pp. 10-25. HILL, Jill. Regulatory Models for broadcasting in Africa. In: Broadcasting policy and practice in Africa. London: Article 19, 2003, p. 1-233. Disponível em: http://www.article19.org/data/files/pdfs/publications/africa-broadcasting-policy.pdf. Acessado em: 20.mar.2013.LEVINGSTON, Steven. A Evolução dos Sistemas de Informação em África: Um Caminho para a Segurança e a Estabilidade. Washington, D.C.: Centro de Estudos Estratégicos de África, 2011, p. 1-70. Disponível em: http://africacenter.org/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/ARP_2_POR.pdf. Acessado em: 30.jan.2012.MACAUHUB. Movitel, Terceiro operador de telefonia móvel de Moçambique iniciou actividades. Macau: Macauhub, 2015. Disponível em: http://www.macauhub.com.mo/pt/2012/05/16/movitel-terceiro-operador-de-telefonia-movel-de-mocambique-iniciou-actividade/. Acessado em: 28.set.2015.PNUD. Mobile Technologies and Empowerment: Enhancing human development through participation and innovation. New York, NY: United Nations Development Programme, 2012, p. 1-58. Disponível em: http://www.undp.org/content/undp/en/home/librarypage/democratic-governance/access_to_informationande-governance/mobiletechnologiesprimer.html. Acessado em: 02.mai.2014.UNESCO. Turning on Mobile Learning: Illustrative Initiatives and Policy Implications in Africa and Middle East. Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 2012, p. 1-41. Disponível em: http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0021/002163/216359e.pdf. Acessado em: 17.jun.2014.WORLD BANK. Cities and Climate Change. Washington, D.C.: The Word Bank, 2015. Disponível em: http://www.worldbank.org/projects/P123201/coastal-cities-climate-change?lang=en. Acessado em: 02.out.2015. Disponível em:Url: http://opendepot.org/2718/ Abrir em (para melhor visualização em dispositivos móveis - Formato Flipbooks):Issuu / Calameo

This study aims to determine the effect of the whole language approach to the ability to read and write in English in early stages of children aged 5-6 years in one of the kindergartens in the Yogyakarta Special Region. The population in this study were 43 children who were in the age range of 5-6 years in the kindergarten. Twenty-nine participants were included in the experimental class subjects as well as the control class with posttest only control group design. Observation is a way to record data in research on early reading and writing ability. The results of Multivariate Anal- ysis of Covariance (Manova) to the data shows that 1) there is a difference in ability between the application of the whole language approach and the conventional approach to the ability to read the beginning of English; 2) there is a difference in ability between applying a whole language approach and a conventional approach to writing English beginning skills; 3) there is a difference in ability between the whole language approach and the conventional approach to the ability to read and write the beginning in English Keywords: Whole language approach, Early reading, Early writing, Early childhood Reference Abdurrahman, M. (2003). Pendidikan bagi Anak Berkesulitan Belajar. Jakarta: Rineka Cipta. Aisyah, S., Yarmi, G., & Bintoro, T. (2018). Pendekatan Whole Language dalam Pengembangan Kemampuan Membaca Permulaan Siswa Sekolah Dasar. Prosiding Seminar Nasional Pendidikan, 160–163. Alhaddad, A. S. (2014). Joedanian Literacy Education Should Whole Language be Implemented? European Scientific Journal, 10(8). Aulina, C. N., & Rezania, V. (2013). Metode Whole Language untuk Pembelajaran Bahasa Pada Anak TK. Pendidikan Usia Dini. Austring, B. D., & Sørensen, M. (2012). A Scandinavian View on the Aesthetics as a Learning Media. Journal of Modern Education Review, 2(2), 90–101. Cahyani, H., Courcy, M. de, & Barnett, J. (2018). Teachers’ code-switching in bilingual classrooms: exploring pedagogical and sociocultural functions. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 21(4), 465–479. Cahyani, W. A. (2019). Pengembangan Model Pembelajaran Membaca pada Anak Usia Dini. Universitas Negeri Yogyakarta. CCSU NEWS. (2019). World’s Most Literate Nations Ranked. In WORLD’S MOST LITERATE NATIONS RANKED. Chodidjah, I. (2007). Teacher training for low proficiency level primary English language teachers: How it is working in Indonesia. In British Council (Ed.) Primary Innovations: A Collection of Papers, 87–94. Crystal, D. (2003). The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the English Language (second Edi). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Dhieni, N., Fridani, L., Muis, A., & Yarmi, G. (2014). Metode Perkembangan Bahasa. Universitas Terbuka, 1(155.4), 1–28. Dixon, J., & Sumon, T. (1996). Whole Language: An Integrated Approach to Reading and Writing. Action-Learning Manuals for Adult Literacy, 4. Doman, G. (1985). Ajaklah Balita Anda Belajar Meembaca. Bandung: CV. Yrama Widya. Fat, N. (2015). Ranking Minat Baca Pelajar Indonesia. In Minat Baca Indonesia. Flores, N. (2013). Undoing Truth in Language Teaching: Toward a Paradigm of Linguistic Aesthetics. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics (WPEL), 28(2). Folkmann, M. N. (2010). Evaluating aesthetics in design: A phenomenological approach. The MIT Press, 26(1), 40–53. Froese, V. (1991). Whole Language Practice and Theory. Boston: Allyn and Bacon.Gagne, R. M., & Briggs, L. J. (1996). Principle of Instructional Design. New York: Richard and Winston.Gardner, H. (2013). Multiple Intelegences : The Theory in ractice a Reader. New York: Basic. Goodman, K. (1986). What‟s whole in whole language. Portsmouth: NH: Heinemann. Goodman, K. S. (1986). What’s Whole in Whole Language? A Parent/Teacher Guide to Children’s Learning. Heinemann Educational Books, Inc: 70 Court St., Portsmouth, NH 03801. Hammerby, H. (1982). Synthesis in Second Language Teaching. Blane: Second Language. Hardinansyah, V. (2017). Analisis Kebutuhan pada Pengajaran Bahasa Inggris di PG-PAUD. Jurnal Pendidikan Dan Pembelajaran Anak Usia Dini, 4(2), 92–102. Jamaris, M. (2006). Perkembangan dan Pengembangan Anak Usia Dini Taman Kanak-kanak. Jakarta: Gramedia Widiasarana. Krashen, S. D. (1981). Second Language Acquisition and Second Language Learning (Wesley Longman Ltd, ed.). Addison. Krashen, S., Long, M. H., & Scarcella, R. (1979). Accounting for child-adult differences in second language rate and attainment. TESOL Quarterly, 13, 573-82. Ling-Ying, & Huang. (2014). Learning to Read with the Whole Language Approach: The Teacher’s View. Canadian Center of Science and Education : English Language Teaching, 5(7). Ling, P. (2012). The “Whole Language” Theory and Its Application to the Teaching of English Reading. Journal of Canadian Center of Science and Education, 5(3). Maulidia, C. R., Fadillah, & Miranda, D. (2019). Pengaruh Pendekatan Whole Language Terhadap Kemampuan Membaca 5-6 Tahun di TK Mawar Khatulistiwa. Program Studi Pendidikan Guru PAUD FKIP Untan Pontianak, 8(7). Mayuni, I., & Akhadiah, S. (2016). Whole Language-Based English Reading Materials. International Journal of Applied Linguistics & English Literature, 5(3). Meha, N., & Roshonah, A. F. (2014). Implementasi Whole Language Approach sebagai Pengembangan Model Pembelajaran Berbahasa Awal Anak Usia 5-6 Tahun di PAUD Non Formal. Jurnal Pendidikan, 15(1), 68–82. Moats, L. (2007). Whole language high jinks: How to Tell When “Scientifically-Based Reading Instruction” Isn’t. Washington: Thomas B. Fordham Institute. Montessori, D. M. (1991). The discovery of the Child. New York: Ballatine Books.Morrow, L. M. (1993). Literacy Development in the Early Years. United States of America: Allyn & Bacon.Munandar, A. (2013). Pemakaian Bahasa Jawa Dalam Situasi Kontak Bahasa di Daerah Istimewa Yogyakarta. Jurnal Sastra Inggris, 25(1), 92–102. Musfiroh, T. (2009). Menumbuhkembangkan Baca-Tulis Anak Usia Dini. Yogyakarta: Grasindo. Nirwana. (2015). Peningkatan Kemampuan Membaca Cepat Melalui Pendekatan Whole Language pada Siswa Kelas VI SD Negeri 246 Bulu-Bulu Kecamatan Tonra Kabupaten Bone. Jurnal Onoma: Pendidikan, Bahasa, Dan Sastra, 1(1), 79-94., 1(1), 79–94. Novitasari, D. R. (2010). Pembangunan Media Pembelajaran Bahasa Inggris Untuk Siswa Kelas 1 Pada Sekolah Dasar Negeri 15 Sragen. Sentra Penelitian Engineering Dan Edukas, Volume 2 N. Oladele, A. O., & Oladele, I. T. (2016). Effectiveness of Collaborative Strategic Reading and Whole Language Approach on Reading Comprehension Performance of Children with Learning Disabilities in Oyo State Nigeria Adetoun. International Journal on Language, Literature and Culture in Education, 3(1), 1–24. Olusegun, B. S. (2015). Constructivism Learning Theory: A Paradigm for Teaching and Learning. Journal of Research & Method in Education, 5(6), 66–70. Ortega, L. (2009). Understanding Second Language Acquisition. New York: Routledge.Otto, B. (2015). Perkembangan Bahasa Pada Anak Usia DIni (third Edit). Jakarta: Prenadamedia. Papalia, D., Old, S., & Feldman, R. (2008). Human Development (Psikologi Perkembangan). Jakarta: Kencana. Papalia, Old, & Feldman. (2009). Human Development (Psikologi Perkembangan (Kesembilan). Jakarta: Kencana. Pellini, A. PISA worldwide ranking; Indonesia’s PISA results show need to use education resources more efficiently. , (2016). Phakiti, A. (2014). Experimental Research Methods in Language Learning. London: Bloomsbury Academic. Rahim, F. (2015). Pengajaran Bahasa di Sekolah Dasar. Jakarta: PT Bumi Aksara. Routman, R. (2014). Read, write, lead: Breakthrough strategies for schoolwide literacy success. Sadtono, E. (2007). A concise history of TEFL in Indonesia. English Education in Asia: History and Policies, 205–234. Sani, R.A. (2013). Inovasi Pembelajaran. Jakarta: Bumi Aksara.Sani, Ridwan A. (2013). Inovasi Pembelajaran. Jakarta: PT Bumi Aksara. Santrock, J. W. (2016). Children (Thirteenth). New York: McGraw-Hill Education. Saracho, O. N. (2017). Literacy and language: new developments in research, theory, and practice. Early Childhood Development and Care, 3(4), 187. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430.2017.1282235 Semiawan, C. R. (1983). Memupuk Bakat dan Minat Kreativitas Siswa Sekolah Menengah. Jakarta: Gramedia Pustaka Utama. Sikki, E. A. A., Rahman, A., Hamra, A., & Noni, N. (2013). The Competence of Primary School English Teachers in Indonesia. Journal of Education and Practice, 4(11), 139–146. Siskandar. (2009). Kurikulum Berbasis Kompetensi. Jakarta: Fasilitator. Solchan, T. W., Mulyati, Y., Syarif, M., Yunus, M., Werdiningsih, E., Pramuki, B. E., & Setiawati, L. (2008). Pendidikan Bahasa Indonesia di SD. Jakarta. Jakarta: Universitas Terbuka. Solehudin, O. (2007). Model Pembelajaran Membaca Reading Workshop: Studi Kuasi Eksperimen di SD Muhammadiyah VII Bandung (Doctoral dissertation, Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia). Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia. Suparno, S., & Yunus, M. (2007). Keterampilan Dasar Menulis. Jakarta: Universitas Terbuka. Susanto, A. (2011). Perkembangan Anak Usia Dini Pengantar dalam Berbagai Aspeknya. Jakarta: Kencana Prenada Media Group. Suyanto, K. K. E. (2010). Teaching English as foreign language to young learners. Jakarta: State University of Malang. Tarigan, D. (2001). Pendidikan Bahasa dan sastra Indonesia Kelas Rendah. Jakarta: Universitas Terbuka. Trask, R. L., & Trask, R. L. (1996). Historical linguistics. New York: Oxford University Press. Ur, P. (1996). A course in Language Teaching. Practice and Theory. Cambridge: Cambridge. University Press. Williams, A. L., McLeod, S., & McCauley, R. J. (2010). Interventions for Speech Sound Disorders in Children. Brookes Publishing Company.: PO Box 10624; Baltimore; MD 21285. Wright, P., Wallance, J., & McCAarthy, J. (2008). Aesthetics and experience-centered design. ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction (TOCHI), 15(4), 18.

Several challenges fill the distance learning program in the Philippines and the Public-Private Partnerships implementation process. The educational system in the Philippines, like any other developing country, is severely affected during these pandemic times. Although the public schools already employed the programs and resource mobilization, partnership effectiveness is not yet fully determined. As such, our qualitative study applied the concept lenses of SDG#17 and SDG#4 to describe the degree of integration of practices and principles during the implementation of PPPs in the distance learning program. Semi-structured interviews and content analysis were conducted among public school principals in Mandaluyong City in NCR, Philippines. The prevailing PPP practices and principles are Upfront commitment to maintenance, and predictability and transparency of whole-oflife costs, creation of specific obligations of both parties, the establishment of educational objectives in the MOA, evaluation of the work progress & completion based on the targets, and lastly, sharing results of the outcome of these educational endeavors. The commitment of the teachers is the main enabling factor, while the poor internet connectivity and effect and restrictions brought about by the COVID19 pandemic are the hindering factors in the distance learning program. This paper can serve as a source of reference in establishing a long-term sustainable plan for implementing partnership efforts in quality education across the regions in the Philippines. We could also utilize the results of this study in the process of policy innovation to implement all the PPPs and maximize the impact elsewhere in achieving all the SDGs.ReferencesAlmarri, K. & Abuhijleh, B. (2017) A qualitative study for developing a framework for implementing public-private partnerships in developing countries. Journal of Facilities Management. 15(2), 170–189. doi: 10.1108/jfm-07-2016-0031Axinn, W.G., & Pearce, L.D. (2006). Mixed method data collection strategies. New York, NY, USA: Cambridge University Press.Burmeister, E. & Aitken, L. (2012). Sample size: How many is enough? Australia Critical Care, 25(4), 271–274. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aucc.2012.07.002Balanay R.M., & Halog A. (2016). Teaching education for sustainable development at university level: A case study from the Philippines. Teaching Education for Sustainable Development at University Level. World Sustainability Series. 1, 163-174. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-32928-4_11Dela Serna, A. (2018). Teaching sustainable development in the Philippines: Looking through the lens of education for sustainable development (esd). ASEAN Conference on Education. p. 841 – 851. Retrieved from http://www.pbic.tu.ac.th/wpcontent/uploads/2019/10/2018-Ace-proceedings.pdfHueskes, M., Verhoest, K., and Block, T., (2017). Governing public–private partnerships for sustainability: an analysis of procurement and governance practices of PPP infrastructure projects. International Journal of Project management, 35, 1184–1195. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijproman.2017.02.020Huxham, C. & Vangen, S. (2005). Managing to collaborate: The theory and practice of collaborative advantage. London: Routledge.Kwofie, K.N., Afram, S. & Botchway, E. (2015). A critical success model for PPP public housing delivery in Ghana. Built Environment Project and Asset Management, 6(1), 58-73. doi: 10.1108/bepam-04-2014-0026Obwegeser, N., & Muller, S. D. (2018). Innovation and public procurement: Terminology, concepts, and applications. Technovation, 2(1) 1-17. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.technovation.2018.02.015Shi, L., Han, L., Yang, F., & Gao, L. (2019). The evolution of sustainable development theory: Types, goals, and research prospects. Sustainability, 11(24), 7158. Retrieved from https://doi.org/10.3390/su11247158Shokri-Ghasabeh, M. & Chileshe, N. (2014). Knowledge management: Barriers to capturing lessons learned from Australian construction contractors’ perspective. Construction Innovation, 14(1), 108-134. DOI: 10.1108/CI-06-2013-0026Sustainable Development Solutions Network (SDSN). (2015). Indicators and a monitoring framework for the sustainable development goals. Launching a data revolution. UN, New York. Retrieved from https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/be6d1d56/files/uploaded/150612-FINAL-SDSN-Indicator-Report1.pdfSustainable Development Solutions Network (SDSN) Australia/Pacific. (2017). Getting started with SDGs in universities: A guide for universities, higher education institutions, and the Academic Sector. (Australia, New Zealand and Pacific Edition). Sustainable Development Solutions Network, Australia/Pacific, Melbourne. Retrieved http://ap-unsdsn.org/wp-content/uploads/University-SDG-Guide_web.pdfTrangkanont, S. and Charoenngam, C. (2014). Private partner's risk response in PPP low-cost housing projects. Property Management, 32(1): 67–94. https://doi.org/10.1108/PM-02-2013-0008.United Nations (UN). (2015). Transforming our world: the 2030 agenda for sustainable development. UN, New York. Retrieved from https://www.un.org/ga/search/view_doc.asp?symbol=A/RES/70/1&Lang=EWorld Bank (2015). World Bank group support to public-private partnerships: Lessons from experience in client countries. fy02–1202–12; World Bank: Washington, DC, USA,121–139. Retrieved from https://openknowledge.worldbank.org/bitstream/handle/10986/22908/9781464806308.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=yWorld Bank (2017). Public private partnerships reference guide version 3.0. https://library.pppknowledgelab.org/documents/ 4699/download

The proponents of this research developed their interests to look into every good points a community-based relapse prevention program being implemented by a particular local community among low-risk drug-users surrenderers. This included appreciating the design of the program and how it impacted the participants and the community of Barangay Salapan, San Juan City. All these being viewed from the underlying principles of restorative justice, in the pursuit of describing how the sanctity and dignity of human life is being restored using the five stages of appreciative inquiry as method of analysis. The rehabilitation program being implemented by the local community and supported by the local government provided a silver lining for the victims of the prohibited drugs. Initially, it helped redeem their lost personal sense of dignity, social respect and acceptance, and become a productive and significant individual members of their particular families and their beloved community. It was emphasized that the restoration of the sanctity and dignity of life demands greater openness, volunteerism, respect sincerity and discipline from each of the persons involved in the rehabilitation program. It was noted also that all the sectors of the local community should be united and unselfishly support the program regardless of political color or affiliation, religious background, economic interests and social biases, so that the sacredness and dignity of life which is very primal as a value will be constructively attained. References Brabant, K. V. (2015). Effective advising in state building and peacebuilding contexts-how: appreciative inquiry. Geneva,International Peacebuilding Advisory Team Byron, W. (1998). The building blocks of catholic social teaching. AmericaCaday, F. (2017). Causes of drug abuse among college students: The Philippine experience. Ifugao State University, Philippines. The International Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities InventionCoghlan, A., Preskill, H. and Catsambas, T.T. An overview of appreciative inquiry in evaluation. Retrieved from http://www.rismes.it/pdf/Preskill.pdf.Cooperrider, D. and Whitney, D. (2005). A positive revolution in change: Appreciative inquiry. Case Western Reserve University, The Taos InstituteDangerous Drugs Board, Office of the President. (2016). Oplan Sagip, Guidelines on voluntarily surrenderer of drug users and dependents and monitoring mechanism of barangay anti-drug abuse campaigns. Board Regulation No. 4. Office of the President. Republic of the Philippines.Gómez, M.P.M., Bracho, C.A. and Hernández, M. (2014). Appreciative inquiry, a constant in social work. Social Sciences, SciencePublihing Group. Spain John Paul II. (1987). Solicitudo Rei Socialis. Libreria Editrice Vaticana Helliwell, J. F. (2011). Institutions as enablers of wellbeing: TheSingapore prison case study. British Columbia. University of British Columbia. International Journal of WellbeingHimes, K. (2001). Responses to 101 questions on social catholic teaching manwah. Paulist Press St. Columban’s Mission Society. Mazo, G. N., (2017). Transformational rehabilitation: Communitybased intervention to end the drug menace. International Journal of Research - Granthaalayah, 5(12), 183-190. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.1133854.Morales, S.,Corpus, R. and Oliver, R. (2013). Appreciative inquiry approach on environmental stewardship on the issues of the West Philippine Sea. Polytechnic University of the Philippines. National Youth Congress 2013 of the PhilippinesMikulich, A. (2012). Catholic social thought and restorative justice. Jesuit Social Research InstitutePloch, A. (2012). Why dignity matters: Dignity and the right (or not) to rehabilitation from international and national perspectives. New York University Journal of International Law and Politics. New York University School of Law.Pope Francis. (2015). Laudato si. Vatican City. Leberia Editrice Vaticana.Sakai, K.(2005). Research on the trends in drug abuse and effective measures for the treatment of the drug abusers in asian countries an analysis of innovative measures for the treatment of drug abusers. Tokyo, Japan. United Nations Asia and Far East Institute (UNAFEI)Sanchez, Z.M. and Nappo, S.A. (2008). Religious intervention and recovery from drug addiction. Rev Saúde Pública. Universidade Federal de São Paulo. São Paulo, SP, BrasilSandu, A. and Damian, S. (2012). Applying appreciative inquiry principles in the restorative justice field. Romania. Lumen Publishing House.Shuayb, M., Sharp, C., Judkins, M. and Hetherington M. (2009). Using appreciative inquiry in educational research: possibilities and limitations. Report. Slough: NFER.Yip, P., Cheung, S.L., Tsang, S.,Tse, S., Ling, W.O., Laidler, K., Wong, P., Law, and F., Wong, L.(2011). A study on drug abuse among youths and family relationship. University of HongKong

Este trabajo presenta la identificación, mediante la consulta de la bibliografía más actualizada, de aquellos conocimientos fundamentales que deben ser impartidos en los centros educativos y que deben priorizarse independientemente de los recursos tecnológicos disponibles. Para abordar el tema, primero seexpondrá de qué manera la pandemia del Covid-19, ha impactado de maneras disruptivas en la economía y la política y la sociedad, cambiando la forma y el contenido que debe impartirse en los sistemas educativos. Para ello se realizó una síntesis bibliográfica sobre los enfoques en la literatura más actualizada que haga referencia a la problemática planteada. Se evidencia que la mayoría de las investigaciones se inclinan a las formas de transmitir un contenido específico y no en qué y por qué es relevante educar y cómo lograrlo. Por último, se realizó un análisis sistémico sobre por qué son prioridades algunas habilidades que son susceptibles a ser enseñadas en contraposición con otras, ofreciendo conclusiones al respecto. Palabras Clave: Conocimientos fundamentales, metodologías de enseñanza, herramientas digitales, enseñanzaaprendizaje, COVID-19. Referencias [1]United Nations, «News UN,» UN, 26 March 2020. [En línea]. Available: https://news.un.org/es/story/2020/03/1471822. [Último acceso: 23 February 2021]. [2]United Nations, «UN News,» UN, 03 March 2021. [En línea]. Available: https://news.un.org/es/story/2021/03/1489032. [Último acceso: 27 March 2021]. [3]United Nations, «UN News,» UN, 27 August 2020. [En línea]. Available: https://news.un.org/es/story/2020/08/1479572. [Último acceso: 20 February 2021]. [4]D. Quammen, «Por qué no estábamos preparados para el coronavirus,» Revista de Economía Institucional, vol. 23, nº 44, pp. 53-70, 2021. [5]F. Reimers y A. Schleicher, «Un marco para guiar una respuesta educativa a la pandemia del COVID-19,» Enseña, Lima, 2020. [6]I. Sanz, J. Sáinz Gonzalez y A. Capilla, «Efectos de la crisis del coronavirus en la educación,» Organización de Estados Iberoamericanos para la Educación, la Ciencia y la Cultura (OEI), Madrid, 2020. [7]T. Espinosa Castro, «COVID-19 and risks for disadvantaged students: a media coverage analysis from a cultural psychology perspective,» Intercultural Education, vol. 31, nº 6, pp. 661-670, 2020. [8]L. A. Seusan y R. Maradiegue, «Educación en pausa: Una generación de niños y niñas en América Latina y el Caribe está perdiendo la escolarización debido al COVID-19,» Fondo de las Naciones Unidas para la Infancia (UNICEF), Panamá, 2020. [9]L. Failache, N. Katzkowicz y A. Machado, «Consecuencias del Cierre de Escuelas por el Covid-19 en las,» Revista Internacional de Educación para la Justicia Social, vol. 9, nº 3e, pp. 1-9, 2020. [10]G. Kumar, G. Singh, V. Bhatnagar, R. Gupta y S. Kumar Upadhyay, «Outcome of Online Teaching-Learning over Traditional Education during Covid-19 Pandemic,» International Journal Advanced Trends in Computer Science and Engineering, vol. 9, nº 5, pp. 7704-7711, 2020. [11]M. Yu, F. Tian, Q. Cui y H. Wu, «Prevalence and its associated factors of depressive symptoms among Chinesecollege students during the COVID-19 pandemic,» BMC Psychiatry, vol. 21, nº 66, pp. 2-8, 2020. [12]N. L. González-Jaimes, A. A. Tejeda-Alcántara, C. M. Espinosa-Méndez y Z. O. Ontiveros-Hernández, «Scielo Preprints,» 2020. [En línea]. Available: preprints.scielo.org. [Último acceso: 10 January 2021]. [13]L. Espino-Diaz, G. Fernández-Caminero, C. M. Hernandez-Lloret, H. Gonzalez-Gonzalez y J. L. Alvarez-Castillo, «Analyzing the Impact of COVID-19 on Education Professionals. Toward a Paradigm Shift: ICT and Neuroeducation as a Binomial,» Sustainability, vol. 12, nº 14, pp. 1-10, 5646. [14]G. R. Ruiz, «Marcas de la Pandemia: El Derecho a la Educación Afectado,» Revista Internacional de Educación para la Justicia Social, vol. 9, nº 3e, pp. 45-59, 2020. [15]Comisión Económica para America Latina y el Caribe, «Informe COVID-19 CEPAL-UNESCO,» CEPAL, Santiago, 2020. [16]R. M. Viner, S. J. Russell, H. Croker, J. Packer, J. Ward, C. Stansfield, O. Mytton, C. Bonell y R. Booy, «School closure and management practices during coronavirus outbreaks including COVID-19: a rapid systematic review,» The Lancet, vol. 4, nº 5, pp. 397-404, 2020. [17]R. Montes y I. Faricia, «La pobreza extrema en Latinoamérica marca su máximo en 20 años por el coronavirus,» El Pais de España, p. Web, 04 March 2021. [18]C. D. Expósito y R. G. Marsollier, «Virtualidad y educación en tiempos de COVID-19. Un estudio empírico en Argentina,» Educación y Humanismo, vol. 22, nº 39, pp. 1-17, 2020. [19]Wikipedia, «Wikipedia,» 31 March 2021. [En línea]. Available: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cisco_Webex. [Último acceso: 1 April 2021]. [20]e-Learning Masters, «e-Learning Masters,» 20 June 2017. [En línea]. Available: http://elearningmasters.galileo. edu/2017/06/20/comunicacion-sincronica-y-asincronica/. [Último acceso: 7 February 2021]. [21]Y. Alfaro, «Milenio,» Milenio, 08 April 2021. [En línea]. Available: https://www.milenio.com/tecnologia/plataformas-de-videoconferencias-crecieron-hasta-300-durante-2020. [Último acceso: 15 April 2021]. [22]T. Warren, «The Verge,» Voxmedia, 27 October 2020. [En línea]. Available: https://www.theverge.com/2020/10/27/21537286/microsoft-teams-115-million-daily-active-users-stats. [Último acceso: 13 March 2021]. [23]Wikipedia, «Wikipedia,» Wikipedia, 16 April 2021. [En línea]. Available: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Google_Meet. [Último acceso: 20 April 2021]. [24]H. Álvarez Marinelli, E. Arias Ortiz, A. Bergamaschi, Á. López Sánchez, A. Noli, M. Ortiz Guerrero, M. Pérez-Alfaro, S. Rieble-Aubourg, M. C. Rivera, R. Scannone, M. Vásquez y A. Viteri, «La educación en tiempos de coronavirus,» BID, New York, 2020. [25]F. Suárez, «Análisis comparativo de metodologías para la enseñanza de la Física en ingeniería,» Dominio de laCiencia (por publicar), p. 12 pages. [26]R. Porlán, «El cambio de la enseñanza y el aprendizaje en tiempos de pandemia,» Revista de Educación Ambientaly Sostenibilidad, vol. 2, nº 1, p. 1502, 2020. [27]W. Villegas-Ch., X. Palacios-Pacheco, M. Roman-Cañizares y S. Luján-Mora, «Analysis of Educational Data in the Current State of University Learning for the Transition to a Hybrid Education Model,» Applied Sciences, vol. 11, nº 05, p. 2068, 2021.

Akhter, J., & Cheng, K. (2020). Sustainable empowerment initiatives among rural women through microcredit borrowings in Bangladesh. Sustainability, 12: 2275. Ani, F., Ramlan, N., Yusoff, R., & Damin, Z.A. (2018). Measuring the level of participation and its relationship with psychological empowerment through community based organisation (CBO) activities. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 8: 647-658. Barker, J., & Thomson, L. (2015). Helpful relationships with service users: Linking social capital. Australian Social Work, 68: 130-145. Bisaga, I., Parikh, P., & Loggia, C. (2019). Challenges and opportunities for sustainable urban farming in South African low-income settlements: A case study in Durban. Sustainability, 11: 5660. Cheah, J.H., Thurasamy, R., Memon, M.A., Chuah, F., & Ting, H. (2020). Multigroup analysis using SmartPLS: Step-by-step guidelines for business research. Asian Journal of Business Research, 10: I-XIX. Claridge, T. (2018). Functions of social capital–bonding, bridging, linking. Social Capital Research, 20: 1-7. Cohen, J. M., & Uphoff, N. T. (1977). Rural development participation: concepts and measures for project design, implementation and evaluation. Rural development participation: concepts and measures for project design, implementation and evaluation., 2: 29-46. Díaz-Gibson, J., Zaragoza, M.C., Daly, A.J., Mayayo, J.L., & Romaní, J. R. (2017). Networked leadership in educational collaborative networks. Educational Management Administration & Leadership, 45: 1040-1059. Eryanto, H., Swaramarinda, D.R., & Nurmalasari, D. (2019). Effectiveness of entrepreneurship practice program: using CIPP program evaluation. Journal of Entrepreneurship Education, 22: 1-10. Evans, P. (1997). State-society synergy: Government and social capital in development. FAO. (2019). Urban and peri-urban agriculture in Asia and the Pacific: Opportunities, challenges and policy implications. Bangkok: FAO Regional Office for Asia Guitart D., Pickering C., Byrne J. (2012). Past results and future directions in urban community gardens research. Urban Forestry and Urban Greening, 11: 364-373. Gunasekara, R.W.M.N., Premaratne, S.P., & Priyanath, H.M.S. (2017). Impact of social capital on livelihood success of the members of community-based organizations in Sri Lanka. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 7: 1156-1167. Hair Jr, J. F., Howard, M. C., & Nitzl, C. (2020). Assessing measurement model quality in PLS-SEM using confirmatory composite analysis. Journal of Business Research, 109: 101-110. Haldane, V., Chuah, F. L., Srivastava, A., Singh, S. R., Koh, G. C., Seng, C. K., & Legido-Quigley, H. (2019). Community participation in health services development, implementation, and evaluation: A systematic review of empowerment, health, community, and process outcomes. PloS one, 14: e0216112. Ibrahim, M. B. (2016). Role of participation in decision making and social capital on sustainability of watershed usage among peri-urban agricultural farmers of Kwadon, Gombe State, Nigeria. Unpublished doctoral thesis, Universiti Putra Malaysia. Jackson, K. T., Burgess, S., Toms, F., & Cuthbertson, E. L. (2018). Community engagement: Using feedback loops to empower residents and influence systemic change in culturally diverse communities. Global Journal of Community Psychology Practice, 9: 1-21. Jiang, J., & Wang, P. (2020). Is linking social capital more beneficial to the health promotion of the poor? Evidence from China. Social Indicators Research, 147: 45-71. Kieffer, C. H. (1984). Citizen empowerment: A developmental perspective. Prevention in Human Services, 3: 9-36. Kilpatrick, S. U. E., Field, J., & Falk, I. A. N. (2003). Social capital: An analytical tool for exploring lifelong learning and community development. British Educational Research Journal, 29: 417-433. Mai, V. N., Nguyen, Q. N., & Hien, L. T. D. (2023). Citizen Participation in Community-Based Tourism Development in the Mekong Delta. Vietnam. Journal of Law and Sustainable Development, 11(5), e749. Manurung, A., & Lubis, S. (2023). The Potential of Budget Participation and Dalihan Natolu Leadership Style to Improve Community Welfare in the Toba Caldera Tourism Geography Area. Journal of Law and Sustainable Development, 11(9), e573-e573. Menasseri-Aubry, S., Viaud, V., Santillàn-Carvantes, P., Akkal-Corfini, N., Le Guillou, C., Prévost-Bouré, N. C., & Ranjard, L. (2018). Landscape-scale analysis of cropping system effects on soil quality in a context of crop-livestock farming. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environment, 265: 166-177. Nakagawa, Y., & Shaw, R. (2004). Social capital: A missing link to disaster recovery. International Journal of Mass Emergencies & Disasters, 22(1): 5-34. National Agrofood Policy (NAFP). Malaysia’s Agrofood Policy (NAP 2011–2020). Available online: https://ap.fftc.org.tw/article/1368 (accessed on 20 September 2021). Nazuri, N. S., Rosnon, M. R., Ahmad, N., Suhaimi, S. S. A., Sharifuddin, J., & Wijekoon, R. (2022). Vindication of linking social capital capacity to urban agriculture: A paradigm of participation based on social empowerment in Klang Valley, Malaysia. Sustainability, 14: 1509. Ndaeji, M. N. (2014). Participation in self-help groups and empowerment among rural women in Niger state, Nigeria. Unpublished doctoral thesis, Universiti Putra Malaysia. Pereira, V. A., dos Santos Brandalize, M., Grosko, S., de Oliveira, I. C., Zitkoski, J. J., Corbari, F., & Zonin, W. J. (2023). Extension, popular education and agroecology in family agriculture: experience report of students and graduate teachers. Revista de Gestão Social e Ambiental, 17(7), 1-17. Purwanto, A. (2021). Partial least squares structural squation modeling (PLS-SEM) analysis for social and management research: a literature review. Journal of Industrial Engineering & Management Research, 21: 65-84 Putnam, R. (2001). Social capital: Measurement and consequences. Canadian Journal of Policy Research, 2: 41-51. Rappaport, J., & Seidman, E. (2000). Handbook of community psychology. Springer Science & Business Media. Ringle, C. M., & Sarstedt, M. (2016). Gain more insight from your PLS-SEM results: The importance-performance map analysis. Industrial Management & Data Systems, 116: 1865-1886. Riwalnu S. (2014). Community empowerment through participatory approach of Indonesia poverty reduction program. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 153: 209-220. Siegner, A., Sowerwine, J., & Acey, C. (2018). Does urban agriculture improve food security? Examining the nexus of food access and distribution of urban produced foods in the United States: A systematic review. Sustainability, 10: 2988. Siwar, C., Ahmed, F., Bashawir, A., & Mia, M. S. (2016). Urbanization and urban poverty in Malaysia: consequences and vulnerability. Journal of Applied Sciences, 16: 154-160. Smit, J., Bailkey, M., & Van Veenhuizen, R. (2006). Urban agriculture and the building of communities. Van Veenhuizen, R. Cities farming for the future, urban agriculture for green and productive cities, pp. 146-171, Leusden: RUAF Foundation Press. United Nations. (2018). World Urbanization Prospects: The 2018 Revision. New York: United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs, Population Division. Woolcock, M. (2001). The place of social capital in understanding social and economic outcomes. Canadian Journal of Policy Research, 2: 11-17. Yan, X., Lin, H., & Clarke, A. (2018). Cross-sector social partnerships for social change: The roles of non-governmental organizations. Sustainability, 10: 558. Yapanto, L. M., Fadhli, A., Tamod, Z. E., Warouw, F. F., Musa, D. T., & Tenda, M. P. (2023). Community Participation in the Management of Tourist Areas (Case Study in the Tourist Area of Bongo, Gorontalo District) Indonesia. Revista de Gestão Social e Ambiental, 17(5), e03460-e03460. Yusoff, N. H., Hussain, M. R. M., & Tukiman, I. (2017). Roles of community towards urban farming activities. Planning Malaysia, 15: 4-10. Zaidi, N. A. M., Yusoff, S., Ismail, M. H. S., Ismail, S. A., Harun, S. N. S., Latif, M. A. (2019). Urban agriculture in Malaysia: Issues, prospects and sustainability. International Journal of Sustainable Development & World Ecology, 26: 17-25. Zainal, M., & Hamzah, S. R. A. (2018). Urban agriculture: The role of knowledge among farmer in Malaysia. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 7: 77-85. Zainoddin, A. I., Shaharudin, M. R., Hassim, N. H., Haniff, W. A. A. W., Shaari, N. F., & Legino, R. (2022). The mediating effects of capability development on the relationships between social capital and the effectiveness of community development programme among farmers in malaysia. Journal of Asian Scientific Research, 12: 28-44.

Angel, S. et al. (Eds.). (1983). Land for housing the poor. Singapore: Select Books. Antaöv. A. (2007). Democracy to become reality: Participatory planning through action research. Habitat International, 31(3-4), 333-344. Archer, D. (2009). Social capital and participatory slum upgrading in Bangkok, Thailand. Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, Department of Land Economy, University of Cambridge. Asian Coalition for Housing Right [ACHR]. (2012). Comprehensive site planning: Transform community to better living place for all. Bangkok: Author. Boonyabancha, S. (2005). BMK going to scale with “slums” and squatter upgrading in Thailand. Environment and Urbanization, 17(1), 21-46. Boonyabancha, S. (2009). Land for housing the poor—by the poor: Experience from the BMK nationwide slum upgrading programme in Thailand. Environment and Urbanization, 21(2), 1-21. Brydon-Miller, M. et al. (2003). Why action research? Action Research, 1(1), 9-28. Community Organizations Development Institute [CODI]. (2003). โครงการบ้านมั่นคง: แผนยุทธศาสตร์การแก้ไขปัญหาที่อยู่อาศัย (พ.ศ. 2546-2550) [BMK: Strategic plan for slum upgrading (2003-2007)], Bangkok: Author. Community Organizations Development Institute [CODI]. (2010). บ้านมั่นคง [Baan Mankong]. Retrieved May 29, 2012, from http://www.codi.or.th/baanmankong/index.php?option=com_content&view=category&layout=blog&id=57&Itemid=10&lang=en Community Organizations Development Institute [CODI]. (2013). โครงการบ้านมั่นคง: พัฒนาการการแก้ไขปัญหาที่อยู่อาศัย [Baan Mankong Program: The evolution of housing development]. Retrieved March 14, 2013, from http://www.codi.or.th/baanmankong/index.php?option=com_content&view=category&layout=blog&id=57&Itemid=10&lang=en Davis, M. (2006). Planet of slums. New York: Verso. Forestor, J. F. (1989). The deliberative practitioner. Massachusetts: MIT Press. Frank, D. (2008). Sustainable housing finance for low-income groups: A comparative study. Berlin: Nomos Publishers. Friedmann, J. (1973). Retracking America: A theory of transactive planning. Los Angeles: Anchor Books. Gustavsen, B. (2008). Action research, practical challenges, and the formation of theory. Action Research, 6(4), 421-437. Healey, P. (1997). Collaborative planning: Shaping places in fragmented societies. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. International Institute for Environment and Development [IIED]. (2003). A decade of change: From the urban community development (UCDO) to the community organizations development institute (CODI) in Thailand, Working Paper 12 on Poverty Reduction in Urban Areas. Innes, J. (1996). Planning through consensus building: A view of the comprehensive ideal. Journal of the American Planning Association, 62(4), 460-472. Krumholz, N. & Forestor, J. F. (1990). Making equity planning work: Leadership in the public sector. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. Rabhibhat, A. (2007). รายงานวิจัยการประเมินผลโครงการบ้านมั่นคง เรื่อง คนจนเมือง: การเปลี่ยนแปลงโลกทัศน์และทัศนคติที่มีต่อตนเองและสังคม [The urban poor: The changes of social perspective and self reflection]. Unpublished Final Report submitted to Community Organization Development Institute. Sang-arun, N. (2012). The right to the city: The housing rights movement of Bangbua community. Journal of Architecture/Planning Research and Studies, 9(1), 1-12. Sapu, S. & Usavagovitwong, N. (2007). คู่มือการออกแบบและวางผังชุมชนโครงการบ้านมั่นคง: กรณีการสร้างชุมชนในภาคตะวันออกฉียงเหนือ [Community planning and design manual for Baan Mankong program: A case study of northeastern province]. Bangkok, Thailand: Community Organization Development Institute. Seabrook, J. (1996). In the cities of the south: Scenes from a developing world. London: Verso. Spatig, L. et al. (2010). The power of process: A story of collaboration and community change. Community Development, 41(1), 3-20. The Crown Property Bureau. (2010). รายงานประจำาปี พ.ศ. 2553 [Annual report 2010]. Retrieved March 12, 2013, from http://www.crownproperty.or.th/th/annual_report_2010.pdf The Crown Property Bureau. (2013). การพัฒนาชุมชนตามโครงการบ้านมั่นคง 39 ชุมชน [39 Communities: Baan Mankong program’s community development]. Retrieved March 12, 2013, from http://www.crownproperty.or.th/real_estate_02_06.php Turner, J. F. C. (1977). Housing by people: Towards autonomy in building environments. Michigan: Pantheon Books. UN-Habitat. (1997). Accommodating people in the Asia-Pacific region. Fukuoka: Author. UN-Habitat. (2012). Sustainable housing for sustainable cities: A policy framework for developing countries. Nairobi: Author. United Nations. (2008). Promotion and protection of all rights, civil, political, economic, social, and cultural rights, including the rights to development. Human Rights Council. Retrieved March 20, 2013, from http://www.internal-displacement.org/8025708F004BE3B1/(httpInfoFiles)/C90EE08CC6A733ABC12574C00049C81D/$file/G0810545.pdf Usavagovitwong, N. (2007). Towards community participation in housing design: Experience from low-income waterfront community, Bangkok. Journal of the Faculty of Architecture, KMITL, 5(1), 64-79. Usavagovitwong, N. et al. (2012). Understanding urban community amid capitalism: A case study of the Crown Property Bureau’s superblock. Journal of Architecture/Planning Research and Studies, 9(1), 27-42.

Khanna A, Goyal RS, Bhawsar R. Menstrual practices and reproductive problems Study of adolescent girls in Rajasthan. J Health Manag. 2005;7(1):91–107. Ersoy B, et al. Effects of different socioeconomic conditions on Menarche in Female Turkish Students. Early Hum Dev. 2004;76(2):115–25. Dongre AR, Deshmukh PR, Garg BS. The effect of community-based health education interventions on menstrual hygiene management among rural Indian adolescent girls. World Health Popul. 2007;9(3):48–54. Tang CS, Yeung DY, Lee AM. Psychosocial correlates of emotional Responses to menarche among Chinese adolescent girls. J Adolescent Health. 2003;33(3):193–201. Adhikari P, et al. Knowledge and practice regarding menstrual hygiene in rural adolescent girls in Nepal. Kathmandu Univ Med J (KUMJ). 2007;5(3):382–6 Ali TS, Rizvi SN. Menstrual knowledge and practices of female adolescents in urban Karachi, Pakistan. J Adolescent. 2010;33(4):531–41. Bobhate P, Shrivastava S et al.. This was a cross-sectional study of knowledge and practices regarding reproductive health among female adolescents in an urbsluminf Mumbai. J Fam Reprod Health. 2011;5(4):117–24. Dasgupta A, Sarkar M. Menstrual hygiene: how hygienic is the adolescent girl? Indian J Community Med. 2008;33(2):77–80. Goel MK, Kundan M. Psycho-social behavior of urban Indian adolescent girls during menstruation. Australas Med J. 2011;4(1):49–52. Shanbhag D, Shilpa R, D’Souza N, Josephine P, Singh J, Goud BR. Perceptions regarding menstruation and Practices during menstrual cycles among high school going adolescent girls in resource-limited settings around Bangalore City, Karnataka, India. Int J Collab Res Inter Med Public Health. 2012;4(7):1353–62. Tiwari H, Oza UN, Tiwari R. Knowledge, attitudes and beliefs about Menarche of adolescent girls in Anand District, Gujarat. East Mediterr Health J. 2006;12(3-4):428–33. Thakre SB, Thakre SS, Reddy M, Rathi N, Pathak K, Ughade S. Menstrual hygiene: knowledge and practice among adolescent school girls of Saoner, Nagpur district. J Clin Diagn Res. 2011;5(5):1027–33. Yasmin S, Mallik S, Manna N, Ahmed A, Paria B. Menstrual hygiene among adolescent school students: an in-depth cross-sectional study in an urban community of West Bengal, India. Sudan J Public Health. 2013;8(2):60–4. Oche MO, Umar AS, Gana GJ et al.. Menstrual health: Unmet needs of adolescent girls in Sokoto, Nigeria. Sci Res Essays. 2012;7(3):410–8. Ray S, Dasgupta A. Determinants of menstrual hygiene among adolescent girls: a multivariate analysis. Natl J Commun Med. 2012;3(2):294–301. Boosey R, Prestwich G, Dave T. Menstrual hygiene management amongst Schoolgirls in the Rukungiri district of Uganda and their impact on their education: A cross-sectional study. Pan African Med J. 2014;19:253. Nemade D, Anjenaya S, Gujar R. Effect of health education on statistics and practices about menstruation among adolescent faculty girls of Kalamboli, Navi-Mumbai. fitness of Popul-Perspect issues. 2009;32(4):167–75 Narayan okay, Srinivasa D, Pelto P, Veerammal S. Puberty Rituals, Reproductive Understanding, and Health of Adolescent Girls in South India. Asia-percent Popul J. 2001;16(2):225–38. ARORA A, Mittal A, Pathania D, Mehta C, Bunger R. Impact of health education on understanding and practices about menstruation among adolescent college women in the rural part of the district Ambala, Haryana. Ind J Comm health. 2013;25(4):492–7. Lawan UM, Yusuf NW, Musa AB. Menstruation and menstrual hygiene among adolescent college women in Kano, Northwestern Nigeria. Afr J Reprod fitness. 2010;14(3):201–7. Zegeye DT, Megabiaw B, Mulu A. Age at menarche and the menstrual pattern in younger secondary college humans in Northwest Ethiopia. BMC Women’s Fitness. 2009;nine:29. Thakre SB, et al. Town-rural versions of menstrual troubles and practices of Female college students in Nagpur, India. Indian Pediatr. 2012;49(9):733–6. Udgiri R, Angadi MM, Patil S et al.. Expertise and practices concerning menstruation among adolescent women in a town slum in Bijapur. J Indian Med Assoc. 2010;108(8):514–6. Marvan ML, Molina-Abolnik M. Mexican youngsters’ revel in of menarche and attitudes toward menstruation: function of communique among moms and daughters. J Pediatr Adolesc Gynaecol. 2012;25(6):358–63. Sharma M, Gupta S. Menstrual sample and abnormalities in the immoderate college girls of Dharan: A cross-sectional test of the boarding faculty of Nepal Med Coll J.2003;5(1):34–6. Adinma ED, Adinma JI. Menstrual traits among south-eastern Nigerian adolescent faculty women West Afr J Med. 2009;28(2):110–3. Reis N, Kilic D, Engin R, Karabulutlu O. Sexual and reproductive health desires of adolescent girls from conservative and low-income households in Erzurum, Turkey. fitness of Popul Perspect trouble. 2011;3(6):370–7. Bosch AM, Hutter I, van Ginneken JK. Perceptions of teens and their months for reproductive and sexual development in MATLAB, Bangladesh. Int J Adolesc Med health. 2008;20(three):329–42 Dhingra R, Kumar A, Kour M. Understanding and Practices Associated with Menstruation Among Tribal (Gujjar) Adolescent Women. Ethno-remedy. 2009;3(1): 43–8 El-Gilany AH. Badawi. El-Fedawy S. Menstrual hygiene among adolescent schoolgirls in Mansoura, Egypt. Am. Reprod health subjects. 2005;13(26):147–52. Gumanga SK, Kwame-Aryee RA. Menstrual trends in a few adolescents women in Accra, Ghana. Ghana Med J. 2012;46(1):3–7. Dambhare DG, Wagh SV, Dudhe JY. Age at menarche and menstrual cycle the patterns among adolescent women in India. Glob J Health Sci. 2012;4(1): a hundred and 5–11. Kotecha PV, et al. Reproductive fitness focuses on rural college-going young people in the Vadodara district. Indian J sex Transm Dis. 2009;30(2): 94–9. Mudey A, Kesharwani N, Mudey GA et al.. Pass-sectional observed attention concerning secure and hygienic practices among faculty-going adolescent girls in a rural area of Wardha District, India. Glob J Health Sci. 2010;2(2):225–31 Ray S, et al. Knowledge and information on psychological, physiological, and gynecological problems among adolescent girls in eastern India. Ethiopia J Health Sci. 2011;21(3):183–9. Jarrah SS, Kamel AA. Attitudes and practices of school-aged girls towards menstruation. Int J Nurs Pract. 2012;18(3):308–15. Lee LK, et al. Menstruation among adolescent girls in Malaysia: A cross-sectional school survey. Singapore Med J. 2006;47(10):869–74. Wong LP. Attitudes toward menstruation, menstrual-related symptoms, and pre-menstrual syndrome among adolescent girls: A rural school-based survey. Women's Health. 2011;51(4):340–64. Wong LP. Premenstrual syndrome and dysmenorrhea: urban-rural and multipath differences in perception, impact, and treatment-seeking. J Pediatr Adolesc Gynaecol. 2011;24(5):272–7. Aniebue UU, Aniebue PN, Nwankwo TO. Impact of pre-menarcheal training on menstrual practices and hygiene in Nigerian schoolgirls. Pan Afr Med J. 2009;2:9. Iliyasu Z, et al. Sexual and reproductive health communication between mothers and adolescent daughters in Northern Nigeria. Health Care Women Int. 2012;33(2):138–52. Ajah LO, et al. Adolescent reproductive health challenges among schoolgirls in southeast Nigeria: Knowledge of menstrual patterns and contraceptive adherence. Patient Preference Adherence. 2015;9:1219–24. Chandraratne NK, Gunawardena NS. Premenstrual syndrome: The experience of a sample of Sri Lankan adolescents. J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol. 2011;24(5):304–10. Abd El-Hameed NA, Mohamed MS, Ahmed NH, Ahmed ER. Assessment of dysmenorrhea and menstrual hygiene practices among adolescent girls in some nursing schools in LL-Minia governorate, Egypt. J Am Sci. 2011;7(9):216–23. Eswi A, Helal H, Elarousy W. Menstrual attitudes and knowledge of Egyptian female adolescents. J Am Sci. 2012;8(6):555–65. Omidvar S, Begum K. Factors influencing hygienic practices during menses among girls from South India: A cross-sectional study. Int J Collab Res Intern Med Public Health. 2010;2(12):411–23. Wong LP. Attitudes towards dysmenorrhea, impact, and treatment-seeking among adolescent girls: A rural school-based survey. Aust J Rural Health. 2011;19(4):218–23. Wong LP, Khoo EM. Menstrual-related attitudes and symptoms among Multiracial Asian adolescent females. Int J Behav Med. 2011;18(3):246–53. Sommer M. Ideologies of sexuality, menstruation, and risk: girls’ experiences of puberty and schooling in northern Tanzania. Cult Health Sex. 2009;11(4):383–98. Crichton J, et al. Emotional and psychosocial aspects of menstrual poverty in resource-poor settings: A qualitative study of the experiences of adolescent girls in an informal settlement in Nairobi. Health Care Women Int. 2013;34(10):891–916. Mason L, et al. ‘We keep it secret so no one should know’–a qualitative study to explore young schoolgirls’ attitudes and experiences with menstruation in rural western Kenya. PLoS One. 2013;8(11):e79132. Munthali AC, Zulu EM. The timing and position of initiation rites in preparing younger human beings for formative years and accountable reproductive behavior in Malawi. Afr J Reprod fitness. 2007;11(three): hundred and 50–67. fifty-three. McMahon SA, et al. ‘The girl together with her duration is the one to hang her head’ Reflections on menstrual management amongst schoolgirls in rural Kenya. BMC Int fitness haul rights. 2011;eleven:7. Sommer M. An early window of possibility for promoting girls’ health: Policy implications of the woman’s puberty e-book task in Tanzania. Int. Electron J Health Microbiol. 2011; 14:77–92 Dorgbetor G. Mainstreaming MHM in colleges through the play-primarily based approach: training discovered in Ghana. Waterlines. 2015;34(1): 41–50.56. Marvan ML, Vacio A, Espinosa-Hernandez G. Menstrual-associated changes expected with the aid of premenarcheal girls dwelling in rural and urban areas of Mexico. Soc Sci Med. 2003;56(4):863–8. Marvan ML, Vacio A, Espinosa-Hernandez G. A contrast of menstrual adjustments anticipated through pre-menarcheal kids and changes skilled with the aid of publish-menarcheal children in Mexico. J Sch health. 2001;71(9):458–61 Pitangui AC, et al. Menstruation disturbances: incidence, characteristics, and effects on the daily activities of adolescent girls residing in Brazil. J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol. 2013;26(three):148–52 Santina T, Wehbe N, Ziade F. Exploring dysmenorrhea and menstrual reviews among Lebanese lady young people. East Mediterr Health J. 2012;18(8):857–63. Chaudhuri A, Singh A. How do school women cope with dysmenorrhea? J Indian Med Assoc. 2012; 10(5):287–91. Sommer M. Where the training machine and Girls’ bodies collide: The Social and fitness impact of ladies’ stories of menstruation and training in Tanzania. J Adolesc. 2010;33(4):521–9. Patil MS, Angadi MM. Menstrual patterns among adolescent girls in the rural regions of Bijapur. Al Ameen J Med Sci. 2013;6(1):17–20. Rana B, Prajapati A, Sonaliya KN, Shah V, Patel M, Solanki A. Assessment of menstrual hygiene practices among adolescent females in the Kheda district of Gujarat Kingdom, India. Healthline J. 2015;6(1):23–9. Sharma P, et al. Troubles associated with menstruation among adolescent girls. Indian J Pediatr. 2008; seventy-five (2): one hundred twenty-five–9, 65. Juyal R, Kandpal SD, Semwal J. Social elements of menstruation-associated practices in adolescent women in the district Dehradun. Indian J Network Fitness. 2013;25(three):213–6. Haque SE, et al. The impact of a school-based instructional intervention on menstrual health: An intervention examine among adolescent women in Bangladesh. BMJ Open. 2014;4(7):e004607. Bodat S, Ghate MM, Majumdar JR. School absenteeism during menstruation among rural adolescent girls in Pune. Natl J Community Med. 2013; four(2):212–6. Joshi D, Buit G, González-Botero D. Menstrual hygiene control: training and empowerment for women? Waterlines. 2015;34(1): 51–67. Sir Bernard Law et al. Sanitary pad interventions for girls’ schooling in Ghana: A pilot study. PLoS One. 2012;7(10):e48274 Oster E, Thornton R. Menstruation, sanitary products, and school attendance: Evidence from a randomized evaluation. Am Econ J. 2011;3(1):91–100. Mason L, Laserson K, Oruko K et al. Adolescent schoolgirls’ experiences of Menstrual cups and pads in rural western Kenya: A qualitative study. Waterlines. 2015;34(1):15–30. Kabir H, et al. Treatment-seeking for selected reproductive health problems: Behaviors of unmarried female adolescents in two low-performing areas of Bangladesh. Reprod Health. 2014;11:54. Nair MK, et al. Menstrual disorders and menstrual hygiene practices of girls in higher secondary schools. Indian J Pediatr. 2012;79 Suppl 1:S74–8. Baidya S, Debnath M, Das R. Reproductive health problems among rural adolescent girls of the Mohanpur Block of the West Tripura District. Al Ameen J Med Sci. 2014;7(1):78–82. Wong LP, Khoo EM. Dysmenorrhea in a multiethnic population of adolescent Asian girls. Int J Gynaecol Obstet. 2010;108(2):139–42. Poureslami M. Assessing knowledge, attitudes, and behavior of adolescent girls in suburban districts of Tehran about dysmenorrhea and menstrual hygiene. J Int Womens Stud. 2002;3(2):51–61. Eryilmaz G, Ozdemir F. Evaluation of menstrual pain management approaches by Northeastern Anatolian adolescents. Pain Manag Nurs. 2009;10(1):40–7. Wasnik VR, Dhumale D, Jawarkar AK. A study of the menstrual pattern and problems among rural school-going adolescent girls in the Amravati district of Maharashtra, India. Int J Res Med Sci. 2015;33(55):1252–6. Fakhri M, et al. Promoting menstrual health among Persian adolescent girls from a low socioeconomic background: A quasi-experimental study. BMC Public Health. 2012;12:193. Allah ESA, Elsabagh EEM. Impact of a Health education intervention on Knowledge and Practice about Menstruation among female secondary school students in Zagazig City. J Am Sci. 2011;7(9):737–47. Sumpter C, Torondel B. A systematic review of the health and social effects of menstrual hygiene management. PLoS One. 2013;8(4):e62004. Nanda PMA, Mukherjee S, Barua A Mehl GL, Venkatraman CM. A study To evaluate the effectiveness of WHO tools: an orientation program on adolescent health for healthcare providers and adolescent job aid in India. Geneva: International Center for Research on Women, 2012. Vandenhoudt H, et al. Evaluation of a U.S. evidence-based parenting intervention in rural Western Kenya: From parents’ matters! To families matter! AIDS Educ Prev. 2010;22(4):328–43. Sommer M, Ackatia-Armah N, Connolly S, Smiles D. A comparison of menstruation and education experiences of girls in Tanzania, Ghana, Cambodia, and Ethiopia. Compare. 2014;45(4):589–609. Children, S.t. Adolescent Sexual and Reproductive Health. 2015. Available from: http://www.savethechildren.org/site/c.8rKLIXMGIpI4E/b.9080949/k.F576/ Adolescent_Sexual_and_Reproductive_Health.htm Health, I.f.R. Meeting the Needs of Adolescents: Introducing CCycle-Smart2013. Available from: http://irh.org/blog/meeting-the-needs-of-adolescents introducing-the cycle smart-kit/ Health, I.f.R. A3 project. Available from: http://irh.org/projects/a3_project/. Accessed 15 Oct 2014. Kettaneh APS, Todesco M. Good policy and practice booklet no. 9: puberty education and menstrual hygiene management. Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization, 2014. Always. Tips and advice: “The talk.” Available from: http://always.com/en-us/ tips-and-advice/the-talk. Accessed 15 Oct 2014. George R. Celebrating womanhood: How is better menstrual hygiene management the path to better health, dignity, and business? Geneva: Water Supply and Sanitation Collaboration Council, 2013. Sommer M. V. E., Worthington, N., Sahin M. WASH in schools empowers girl’s education: proceedings of the menstrual hygiene management in schools virtual conference 2012. in Menstrual Hygiene Management in Schools Virtual Conference. New York, NY: United Nations Children’s Fund and Columbia University; 2012. Kanotra SK, Bangal VB, Bhavthankar DP. Menstrual Patterns and Problems among adolescent girls in rural areas. International Journal of Biomedical and Advance Research. 2013; 4(8):551–

Financial information is one of the important information in decision making. However, many cases of fraud committed by management so that the information in the financial statements cannot be relied upon in decision making. Therefore, the auditor's job is to ensure that the company's financial statements are represented correctly (faithful representation) so that financial statement information becomes more quality and useful in making decisions. So this study aims to examine the effect of audit fee on audit quality. In addition, this study also examines important determinants of audit costs, namely company size, profitability, audit risk, complexity, and firm size. By using the purposive sampling method, samples of the financial and manufacturing industry in 2010-2017 used are 39 firms per year. This sample is used to examine the effect of audit fee on audit quality and the determinant of audit fee using simple linear regression analysis and multiple linear regression analysis. The result of this research shows that audit fees have a significant positive effect on audit quality. In addition, this study shows that firm size, complexity, and firm size are important determinants that determine audit fee. However, profitability and audit risk have not been proven to explain audit fees. Keywords: Audit Quality, Audit Fee, Firm Size, Profitability, Audit Risk, Complexity, Auditor Size Referencens: Al-Harshani, Meshari O. (2008), The pricing of audit services: Evidence from Kuwait. Managerial Auditing Journal, 23(7), 685–696. Al-Thuneibat, Ali. Abedalqader, Ream Tawfiq Ibrahim Al Issa, & Rana Ahmad Ata Baker, (2011), Do audit tenure and firm size contribute to audit quality? Empirical evidence from Jordan. Managerial Auditing Journal, 26(4), 317–334. Arens, Alvin A., Randal J. Elder,. Mark S. Beasley (2014), Auditing and Assurance Services: An Integrated Approach. United States: Pearson Education, Inc. Association of Certified Fraud Examiners (2018), Report to the Nations: 2018 Global Study on Occupational Fraud and Abuse, United States: ACFE. Bhandari, L. C. (1988), Debt/Equity Ratio and Expected Common Stock Returns : Empirical Evidence. The Journal of Finance, 43(2), 507–528. Bowerman, Bruce L., Richard T. O'Connell, Emily S. Murphree (2017), Business Statistics in Practice, Eighth Edition, New York: McGraw Hill Education. Brealey, Richard A., Myers, Stewart C. (2000), Principles of Corporate Finance, Boston: McGraw Hill Companies, Inc. Carey, P. J. (2008), The Benefits of Services Provided by External Accountants to Small and Medium Sized Enterprises. Carey, P., & Simnett, R. (2006), Audit partner tenure and audit quality. Accounting Review, 81(3), 653–676. Castro, Walther Bottaro de Lima, Ivam Ricardo Peleias, & Glauco Peres da Silva (2015), Determinants of Audit Fees: A Study in the Companies Listed on the BM&FBOVESPA, Brasil. Revista Contabilidade & Finanças, 26(69), 261–273. Chen, C. (2008), Audit Partner Tenure , Audit Firm Tenure , and Discretionary Accruals : Does Long Auditor Tenure Impair Earnings Quality ?, 25(2), 415–445. Cooper, D. R., & Schindler, P. S. (2014), Business Research Methods (Twelfth Edition). New York: McGraw-Hill/Irwin. DeAngelo, L. E. (1981), Auditor size and audit quality. Journal of Accounting and Economics, 3(3), 183–199. Dechow, Patricia. M., Richard. G. Sloan, & Amy P. Sweeney (1995), Detecting Earnings Management. The Accounting Review. DeFond, M., & Zhang, J. (2014), A review of archival auditing research. Journal of Accounting and Economics, 58(2–3), 275–326. Deis, Donald R., & Gary Giroux (1996), The effect of auditor changes on audit fees, audit hours, and audit quality. Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 15(1), 55–76. Eilifsen, Aasmund, Jr William F Messier, Steven M Glover, Douglas F Prawitt (2014), Auditing & Assurance Services, Third Edition, London: McGraw-Hill. Ettredge, Michael., Elizabeth Emeigh Fuerherm, & Chan Li (2014), Fee pressure and audit quality. Accounting, Organizations and Society, 39(4), 247–263. Ferri, Michael G., & Wesley H. Jones (1979), Determinants of financial structure: a new methodological approach. The Journal of Finance, 34(3), 631–643. Francis, Jere. R. (2011), A Framework For Understanding And Researching Audit Quality. Auditing, 30(2), 125–152. Ghozali, H. Imam (2016), Aplikasi Analisis Multivariete dengan Program IBM SPSS 23, Edisi ke-8, Semarang: Badan Penerbit Universitas Diponegoro. Gitman, Lawrence J., Chad J. Zutter (2012), Principles Of Managerial Finance (Thirteenth). United States: Lawrence J. Gitman. Hoitash, Rani., Ariel Markelevich, & Charles A. Barragato (2007), Auditor fees and audit quality. Managerial Auditing Journal, 22(8), 761–786. Horngren, Charles T., L. Sundem, John A. Elliott (1999), Introduction to Financial Accounting, Seventh Edition, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall,Inc. Ikatan Akuntansi Indonesia (2017), Standar Akuntansi Keuangan (SAK), Jakarta: IAI International Accounting Standard Board (2018), The Conceptual Framework for Financial Reporting 2018. London : IASB. Jan, Chyan Long (2018), An effective financial statements fraud detection model for the sustainable development of financial markets: Evidence from Taiwan. Sustainability (Switzerland), 10(2). Jensen, Michael C., & William H. Meckling (1976), Theory Of The Firm : Managerial Behavior , Agency Costs And Ownership Structure, 3, 305–360. Joshi, P. L., & Hasan AL-bastaki (2000), Determinants of Audit Fees : Evidence from the Companies Listed in Bahrain, 138(November 1999), 129–138. Jubb. (1996), Audit fee determinants: The plural nature of risk. Managerial Auditing Journal, 11(3), 25–40. Kieso, Donald E., Jerry J. Weygandt, & Paul D. Kimmel (2013), Financial Accounting IFRS Edition. United States: John Wiley & Sons, Inc. Kieso, Donald E, Jerry J Weygandt, Terry D Warfield (2018), Intermediate Accounting: IFRS Edition Third Edition, United States: John Willey & Sons, Inc. Kikhia, Hassan Yahia (2014), Determinants of Audit Fees: Evidence from Jordan. Accounting and Finance Research, 4(1), 42–53. Knechel, Robert W., & Ann Vanstraelen (2007), The Relationship between Auditor Tenure and Audit Quality Implied by Going Concern Opinions. AUDITING: A Journal of Practice & Theory, 26(May), 113–131. Knechel, W. Robert, Gopal V. Krishnan, Mikhail Pevzner, Lori B Shefchik, & Uma K. Velury (2013), Audit quality: Insights from the academic literature. Auditing, 32(SUPPL.1), 385–421. Konrath, Larry F. (2002), Auditing A Risk Analysis Approach, Fifth Edition, South Western. Kusharyanti (2013), Analysis of the Factors Determining the Audit Fee. Journal of Economics, Business, and Accountancy | Ventura, 16(1), 147–160. Lennox, C. (1999), Are large auditors more accurate than small auditors? Accounting and Business Research, 29(3), 217–227. Lennox, C. S. (1999) Audit quality and auditor size: An evaluation of reputation and deep pockets hypotheses. Journal of Business Finance and Accounting, 26(7–8), 789–805. Liu, Siheng. (2017), An Empirical Study: Auditors’ Characteristics and Audit Fee. Open Journal of Accounting, 06(02), 52–70. Lobo, Gerald, & Yuping Zhao (2013), Relation between Audit Effort and Financial Report Misstatements: Evidence from Quarterly and Annual Restatements. Journal of International Accounting Research, 90(4), 1395–1435. Manry, David L, Theodore J. Mock, & Jerry L. Turner (2008), Does increased audit partner tenure reduce audit quality? Journal of Accounting, Auditing and Finance, 23(4), 553–572. Mohammed, Nishtiman Hashim, & Abdullah Saeed Barwari (2018), Determinants of Audit Fees : Evidence from UK Alternative Investment Market. Academic Journal of Nawroz University, 7(3), 34–47. Musah, A. (2017), Determinants of Audit fees in a Developing Economy: Evidence from Ghana. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 7(11). Newton, Nathan J., Dechun Wang, & Michael S. Wilkins (2013), Does a lack of choice lead to lower quality? evidence from auditor competition and client restatements. Auditing, 32(3), 31–67. Nikkinen, J., & Petri Sahlström (2004), Does Agency Theory Provide a General Framework for Audit Pricing ? International Journal of Auditing, 8, 253–262. Ohidoa, T., & Okun, O. O. (2018), Firms Attributes and Audit Fees in Nigeria Quoted Firms. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 8(3), 685–699. Pham, Ngoc Kim, Hung Nguyen Duong, Tin Pham Quang, & Nga Ho Thi Thuy (2017), Audit Firm Size, Audit Fee, Audit Reputation and Audit Quality: The Case of Listed Companies in Vietnam. Asian Journal of Finance & Accounting, 9(1), 429. Rahman, Dr Onaolapo Adekunle Abdul, Ajulo Olajide Benjamin, Onifade Hakeem Olayinka (2017), Effect of Audit Fees on Audit Quality: Evidence from Cement Manufacturing Companies in Nigeria. Effect of Audit Fees on Audit Quality: Evidence from Cement Manufacturing Companies in Nigeria., 5(1), 6–17. Rahmina, Listya Yuniastuti, & Sukrisno Agoes (2015), Influence of Auditor Independence, Audit Tenure, and Audit Fee on Audit Quality of Members of Capital Market Accountant Forum in Indonesia. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 164(August), 324–331. Republik Indonesia (2008), Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 20 tahun 2008 Tentang Usaha Mikro, Kecil, Dan Menengah. Sandra, & Patrick. (1996), The Deteminants of Audit Fees in HongKong: An Empirical Study. Asian Review of Accounting, 4(2), 32–50. Scott, William R (2015), Financial Accounting Theory, Seventh Edition, United States: Pearson Canada Inc. Shibano, T. (1990), Assessing Audit Risk from Errors and Irregularities. Journal of Accounting Research, 28(1990), 110. Sivathaasan, N., R. Tharanika, M. Sinthuja, V. Hanitha (2013), Factors determining Profitability: A Study of Selected Manufacturing Companies listed on Colombo Stock Exchange in Sri Lanka. European Journal of Business and Management, 5(27), 99-107–107. Subramanyam, K. R. (2014), Financial Statement Analysis, Eleventh Edition, New York: McGraw-Hill Education. Sun, Jerry, & Guoping Liu (2011), Client-specific litigation risk and audit quality differentiation. Managerial Auditing Journal, 26(4), 300–316. Tritschler, Jonas (2013), Audit Quality: Association Between Published Reporting Errors and Audit Firm Characteristics. Vu, Dinh Ha Thu Vu (2012), Determinants of audit fees for Swedish listed non-financial firms in NASDAQ OMX Stockholm. Whittington, Ray & Kurt Pany (2004), Principles of Auditing and Other Assurance Services, New York: McGraw-Hill/Irwin. Williams, David D. (1988), The Potential Determinants of Auditor Change. Journal of Business Finance & Accounting, 15(2), 243–261. Wooten, T. C. (2003), Research About Audit Quality. Wu, Shu-Hsing, Tsung-Che Wu, & Kun-Lin Yang (2017), Fair Value Information, Audit fees and Audit Committee in Taiwan. International Journal of Financial Research, 8(2), 124. Xu, Jiabing (2017), Analysis on the Relationship between Audit Fee Management and Audit Quality in China, 53(ICEM 2017), 530–533.

- Mart Bax, Henri J.M. Claessen, Development and decline; The evolution of sociopolitical organisation, Massachusetts: Bergin and Garvey Publishers, Inc., 369 pp., 1985., Peter van de Velde, M. Estellie Smith (eds.) - H.J.M. Claessen, Shishir Kumar Panda, Herrschaft und verwaltung im östlichen Indien unter den Späten Gangas (ca. 1038-1434), Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1986. [Beiträge zur Südasienforschung, Südaisen-Institut Universität Heidelberg.] 184 pp., map, summary, bibl. - C.P. Epskamp, A. David Napier, Masks, transformation and paradox, Berkeley/London: University of California Press, 1986. 282 pp. - James J. Fox, P.E. de Josselin de Jong, Unity in diversity; Indonesia as a field of anthropological study, Dordrecht-Holland/Cinnaminson-U.S.A.: Foris Publications, 1984 [Verhandelingen van het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 103.] - Peter Geschiere, J.P.M. van den Breemer, Onze aarde houdt niet van rijst; Een cultureel antropologische studie van innovatie in de landbouw bij de Aouan van Ivoorkust, proefschrift, Leiden 1984. - C.D. Grijns, Directory of West European Indonesianists 1987, compiled by the Documentation Centre for Modern Indonesia, KITLV, Dordrecht/Providence: Foris Publications, 1987. - C.D. Grijns, Peter Carey, Maritime South East Asian studies in the United Kingdom. A survey of their post-war development and current resources, Jaso Occasional Papers no. 6, Oxford: Jaso, 1986. - C.D. Grijns, Zicht op de Indonesische studies in Nederland. Een overzicht van onderwijs en onderzoek gericht op Indonesië, Rapport I, deel 1, Leiden: Landelijke Coördinatiecommissie Indonesische Studies, 1987. - Paul van der Grijp, Maurice Bloch, From Blessing to Violence; History and Ideology in the Circumcision Ritual of the Merina of Madagascar, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Studies in Social Anthropology no. 61, 1986, 214 pp. - C.J.A. Jörg, Barbara Harrison, Pusaka; Heirloom Jars of Borneo, Singapore/Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press, 1986, xiv + 55 pp., 164 ills., bibl., index, map; hard cover. - David S. Moyer, H.T. Wilson, Tradition and innovation: The idea of civilization as culture and its significance. The international library of phenomenology and moral science, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London, 1984, X + 208 pp. - J.G. Oosten, Edmund Leach, Structuralist interpretations of biblical myth, Cambridge University Press, 1983., D. Alan Aycock (eds.) - Frank Perlin, Arvind N. Das, The `Longue Durée’: Continuity and change in Changel; Historiography of an Indian village from the 18th towards the 21st century, CASP 14, Rotterdam, 1986, vii + 94pp., 1 map. - Herman Slaats, Recht in ontwikkeling: Tien agrarisch-rechtelijke opstellen, uitgegeven door de Vakgroep Agrarisch Recht, Landbouw-universiteit Wageningen, Deventer: Kluwer, 1986, VI + 172 blz., 2 appendixes. - A.A. Trouwborst, Léon de Sousberghe, Don et contre-don de la vie; Structure élémentaire de parenté et union préférentielle, Studia Instituti Anthropos 49, Anthropos-Institut, St. Augustin, 1986, 155 pp. - Pieter van de Velde, R.H. Barnes, Contexts and levels; Anthropological essays on hierarchy, Oxford: JASO occasional papers 4. Paperback, vii + 219 pp., separate bibliographies and name and subject indexes., D. de Coppet, R.J. Parkin (eds.) - Neil Lancelot Whitehead, C.J.M.R. Gullick, Myths of a minority - the changing traditions of the Vincentian Caribs, Van Gorcum, Assen, 1985.

Spanish conquest in the New World has two sides, evangelization, and colonization. The former was carried by the missionaries who were heavily influenced by Bartolome de Las Casa and Vitoria, while the latter by conquistadores, the defenders of the conquest. Early missionaries fought for the dignity of the Indios where they clashed with the motives of the conquistadores to exploit human resources. The problematic part was they have to work under the Spanish crown where their point of contact was also their area for friction. When they arrived in the Philippines, that social solidarity and dynamics of social relation continued where it became complex due to the involvement of various groups including the natives and their leaders, the religious orders, and most of all the Spanish Royal Court that had the history of having a heart for the Indians. King Philip II created a space for debates within his agenda of social conscience. Using Durkheim’s structuralist-functionalist approach, historical narratives about early missionaries’ struggles for natives’ dignity in the 16th century Philippines were examined. Durkheim’s social solidarity, dynamics of social relations, and his concepts of anomie as disruptions due to dramatic changes and conflicts were utilized as tools to analyze the quest for total well-being. The achievement of sustainable development goals (SDGs) is authenticated in amplifying the value of human dignity, equality, and respect for each individual. With this, the 500 years of Christianity in the Philippines is worth the celebration.ReferencesAbella, G. (1971) From Indio to Filipino and some historical works. Philippine Historical Review. (Vol. 4).Arcilla, J. S. S.J. (1998). The Spanish conquest. Kasaysayan: The story of the Filipino people. (Vol. 3). C & C Offset Printing Co., Ltd.Bernal, R. (1965). “Introduction.” The colonization and conquest of the Philippines by Spain: Some contemporary source documents. Filipiniana Book Guild.Burkholder, M. (1996). “Sepulveda, Juan Gines de.” Encyclopedia of Latin American history and culture. (Vol.5). Edited by Barbara A. Tenenbaum. Macmillan Library Reference.Burkholder, S. (1996). “Vitoria, Francisco de.” Encyclopedia of Latin American history and culture. (Vol.5). Macmillan Library Reference.Tenenbaum, B. (ed). (1996). “Sepulveda Juan Gines de” in Encyclopedia of Latin American history and culture (Vol. 5) Macmillan Library Reference.Cabezon, A. (1964) An introduction to church and state relations according to Francisco Vitoria. University of Sto. Tomas. Cathay Press Ltd. (1971). Spain in the Philippines: From conquest to the revolution.Catholic Bishops’ Conference of the Philippines (CBCP) (2020). Pastoral letter celebrating the 500th Year of Christianity in the Philippines. https://cbcpnews.net/cbcpnews/wp-content/uploads/2021/ 03/500-YOC-CBCP-Pastoral-Statement-Final.pdf.Charles V. (1539) De Indis, Letter of Emperor Charles V to Francisco Vitoria, Toledo.Cushner, N. (1966). The isles of the west: Early Spanish voyages to the Philippines, 1521-1564. Ateneo de Manila Press.Dasmarinas, G. (1591). Account of Encomiendas in Philipinas. Blair, E. and R. (1903) (Vol. 8) (eds. at annots). The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898 Vol.3: Explorations by early navigators, descriptions of the islands and their peoples, their history and records of the catholic missions, as related in contemporaneous books and manuscripts showing the political, economic, commercial and religious conditions of those islands from their earliest conditions with European nations to the close of the nineteenth century. Arthur H Clark. Hereinafter referred to as B and R.De la Costa, H. (1961). Jesuits in the Philippines. Harvard University Press.De la Rosa, R. (1990). Beginnings of the Filipino Dominicans. UST Press.De Jesus, E. (1965). “Christianity and conquest: The basis of Spanish sovereignty over the Philippines.” The beginnings of Christianity in the Philippines. Philippine Historical Institute.Digireads.com. (2013). The division of labor. https://1lib.ph/book/2629481/889cf4Donovan, W. (1996). “Las Casas, Bartolome.” Encyclopedia of Latin American history and culture (Vol.3). Macmillan Library Reference.Durkheim, E. (2005). Suicide: A study on sociology. Routledge.Durkheim, E. Mauss, M., & Needham, R. (2010) Primitive Classification. Routledge.Duterte, R. (2018). Executive Order No.55. https://www.officialgazette.gov.ph/downloads/2018/05may/20180508-EO-55-RRD.pdf.Ferrante, J. (2015). Sociology, a global perspective. Cengage Learning.Gutierrez, L. (1975). “Domingo de Salazar’s struggle for justice and humanization in the conquest of the Philippines.” Philippiniana Sacra 14.Harvard University. (1951). Jurisdictional conflicts in the Philippines during the XVI and XVII.Lavezaris, M. (1569) Letter to Felipe II in B and R (1903) (Vol. 3).Licuanan, V. and Mira J. (1994). The Philippines under Spain: Reproduction of the original spanish documents with english translation (Vol. 5). National Trust for Historic and Cultural Preservation of the Philippines.Lietz, P. (Trans). (1668). Munoz Text of Alcina’s History of the Bisayan Islands. Philippine Studies Program. XXV(74). National Quincentennial Committee (2021). Victory and Humanity. https://nqc.gov.ph/en/resources/victory-and-humanity/Lukes, S. (ed) (2013) The rules of sociological method. Palgrave Macmillan.National Trust for Historic and Cultural Preservation of the Philippines. (1996). The Philippines under Spain: Reproduction of the original Spanish documents with English translation (Vol 6).Piscos, J.L. (2017). Human Rights and Justice Issues in the 16th Century Philippines. Scientia, The international journal on the liberal arts. San Beda College. https://scientia-sanbeda.org/wp-content/uploads/2017/12/2-piscos.pdfPorras, J.L. (1990). The synod of Manila of 1582. Translated by Barranco, Carballo, Echevarra, Felix, Powell and Syquia. Historical Conservation Society.Munoz, H. (1939). Vitoria and the Conquest of America.Rada. M. (1574) Opinion regarding tributes to the Indians in B and R (1903) (Vol.3).Rafael, V. (2018) Colonial contractions: The making of the modern Philippines, 1565–1946. https://www.academia.edu/ 41715926/Vicente_L_Rafael_Colonial_Contractions_The_ Making_of_the_Modern_Philippines_1565_1946_Oxford_Modern_Asia.Recopilacion de Leyes de los Reynos de las Indias. (1943). Tomo I.Roberts, D. (2021) The church and slavery in Spain. https://www.academia. edu/49685496/THE_CHURCH_AND_SLAVERY_IN_NEW_SPAIN.San Agustin, G. (1998). Conquistas de las Islas Filipinas: 1565-1615. Translated by Luis Antonio Maneru. Bilingual Edition. San Agustin Museum.Schaefer, R. (2013). Sociology matters. McGrawHill.Scott, J.B. (1934) Francisco de Vitoria and his law of nations. Oxford Press.Scott, W.H. (1991). Slavery in the Spanish Philippines. De la Salle University Press.Szaszdi, I. (2019). The “Protector de Indios” in Early Modern Age America. University of Valladolid: Journal on European History of Law, Vol. 10. https://www.academia.edu/43493406/The_Protector_de_Indios_in_early_Modern_Age_America on August 4.United Nations Development Program (2015). What are the SustainableDevelopment Goals?. https://www.undp.org/sustainabledevelopment-goals?utm_source=EN&utm_medium=GSR&utm_content=US_UNDP_PaidSearch_Brand_English&utm_campaign=CENTRAL&c_src=CENTRAL&c_src2=GSR&gclid=CjwKCAjwgr6TBhAGEiwA3aVuITYSRlHJDYekFYL-lXHAxzBAO5DWwd2kUCDjhvuRglDj Z1F6dFIUFxoCoOwQAvD_BwEUniversity of Santo Tomas. (1979). “Domingo de Salazar, OP, First Bishop of the Philippines (1512-1594): Defender of the Rights of the Filipinos at the Spanish Contact” Philippiniana Sacra XX.University of Santo Tomas. (2001). Domingo de Salazar, OP, First Bishop of the Philippines, 1512-1594.University of Santo Tomas. (1986). “Opinion of Fr. Domingo de Salazar, O.P. First bishop of the Philippines and the major religious superiors regarding slaves.” Philippiniana Sacra. 22(64).University of Santo Tomas. (1986). “Domingo de Salazar’s Memorial of 1582 on the status of the Philippines: A manifesto for freedom and humanization.” Philippiniana Sacra 21(63).University of Santo Tomas. (1990). “The Synod of Manila: 1581-1586.” Philippiniana Sacra.University of the Philippines-Diliman. (2007). Church-state politics in the justice issues of the 16th Century Philippines. Unpublished Dissertation,Villaroel, F. (2000). “The Church and the Philippine referendum of 1599.” Philippiniana Sacra (Vol.XXXV).Yale Courses. (2011). Durkheim’s theory of Anomie. 23. Durkheim's Theory of Anomie - YouTubeZaide, G. at annots. (1990). Documentary sources of Philippine history. (Vol. 2). National Bookstore.

ACOSTA, Corinna. ¿ Qué es la moda?. Expok, México, 12.05.2014. Disponível em: <http://www.expoknews.com/que-es-la-moda-rapida/>. Acesso em: 03 mar. 2017. BBC. Why East Africa wants to ban second-hand clothes, 02.03.2016. Disponível em: <http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-35706427>. Acesso em: 25 mar. 2017. BCC. Desabamento em Bangladesh revela o lado obscuro da moda, 28.04.2013. Disponível em: <http://www.bbc.com/portuguese/noticias/2013/04/130428_bangladesh_tragedia_lado_obscuro>. Acesso em: 03 mar. 2017. BECK, Ulrich. La sociedad de riesgo: hacia una nueva modernidad. Barcelona: Paidós, 1998. BECKERMAN, Wilfred. “How Would You Like Your ‘Sustainability’, Sir? Weak or Strong? A Reply to My Critics”. In: Environmental Values, Cambridge, v. 4, n. 2, p. 169-179, maio 1995. Disponível em: <www.jstor.org/stable/30301474>. Acesso em: 05 jan. 2017. BOSSELMAN, Klaus. O princípio da sustentabilidade: transformando direito e governança. São Paulo: Revista dos Tribunais, 2015. BRASIL. Lei Ordinária 16.222. São Paulo, 25.06.2015. Disponível em: <https://leismunicipais.com.br/a/sp/s/sao-paulo/lei-ordinaria/2015/1623/16222/lei-ordinaria-n-16222-2015-proibe-a-producao-e-a-comercializacao-de-foie-gras-e-artigos-de-vestuario-feitos-com-pele-animal-no-ambito-da-cidade-de-sao-paulo-e-da-outras-providencias>. Acesso em: 08 set. 2015. BRASIL. Projeto de Lei 684/2011. Deputado Weliton Prado (PT-MG). Disponível em: <http://www.camara.gov.br/proposicoesWeb/fichadetramitacao?idProposicao=494401>. Acesso em: 15 mar. 2017. BRUNDTLAND, Gro Harlem. Our Common Future: from one earth to one world. Nova York: Oxford University Press, 1987. CARVALHAL, André. Moda com propósito: manifesto pela grande virada. São Paulo: Schwarcz, 2016. CHAU, Lisa. The Wastful Culture of Forever 21, H&M, and “fast fashion”. USNEWS, 21.09.2012. Disponível em: <https://www.usnews.com/opinion/blogs/economic-intelligence/2012/09/21/the-wasteful-culture-of-forever-21-hm-and-fast-fashion>. Acesso em: 03 mar. 2017. COMISSÃO EUROPEIA. Regulamento 2016/26. 13.01.2016. Disponível em: <http://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/ES/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A32016R0026>. Acesso em: 15 mar. 2017. CONFINO, Jo. We buy a staggering amount of clothing, and mosto f it ends up in landfills. The Huffpost Post, Brasil, 07.09.2016. Disponível em: <http://www.huffpostbrasil.com/entry/transforming-the-fashion-industry_us_57ceee96e4b0a48094a58d39>. Acesso em: 20 mar. 2017. DAERO, Guilherme. Comercial chocante mostra o outro lado do couro. Exame.com, Brasil, 16.05.2016. Disponível em: <http://exame.abril.com.br/marketing/comercial-chocante-mostra-o-outro-lado-do-couro/>. Acesso em: 18 mar. 2017. FASHIONUNITED. Global fashion industry statistics– International Apparel. Disponível em: <https://fashionunited.com/global-fashion-industry-statistics>. Acesso em: 20 fev. 2017. GREENPEACE INTERNATIONAL. A little story about a fashionable lie. Greenpeace International, Amsterdam, fevereiro 2014. Disponível em: <http://www.greenpeace.org/international/Global/international/publications/toxics/2014/A-Fashionable-Lie.pdf>. Acesso em: 28 mar. 2017. _____. The Detox Catwalk 2016, campaing and criteria explained. Greenpeace International, 16.07.2016. Disponível em: <https://secured-static.greenpeace.org//international/Global/international/code/2016/Catwalk2016/pdf/Detox_Catwalk_Explained_2016.pdf>. Acesso em: 18 mar. 2017. _____. The Detox Catwalk 2016. Who’s on the path to toxic-free fashion. Disponível em: <http://www.greenpeace.org/international/en/campaigns/detox/fashion/detox-catwalk/>. Acesso em: 18 mar. 2017. GUERRA, Sidney. Direito Internacional ambiental. Rio de Janeiro: Freitas Bastos Editora, 2006. INTERNATIONAL ANTI-FUR COALITION. Victories on the Road to a Fur-Free World. Disponível em: <http://www.antifurcoalition.org/fur-free-victories.html>. Acesso em: 08 set. 2015. LEITE, José R. Sociedade de risco e Estado. In: CANOTILHO, José J. Gomes; LEITE, José R. Direito Constitucional Ambiental Brasileiro. 3. ed. São Paulo: Saraiva, 2010. LOVELOCK, James. A vingança de Gaia. Rio de Janeiro: Intrínseca, 2006. MARCONDES FILHO, Ciro. Para entender a comunicação. São Paulo: Paulus, 2008. OATEN, Mark. New production figures reveal another Strong year global fur trade. Wearfur, Londres, 17.06.2016. Disponível em: <https://www.wearefur.com/new-production-figures-reveal-another-strong-year-global-fur-trade/>. Acesso em: 07 mar. 2017. TOLEDO, Gabriela. Extração de peles. PEA (Projeto Esperança Animal), Brasil. Disponível em <http://www.pea.org.br/Crueldade/peles/index.htm>Acesso 16 de março de 2017. RIVERO, Sérgio et al. Pecuária e desmatamento: uma análise das principais causas diretas do desmatamento na Amazônia. Nova econ, Belo Horizonte, v. 19, n. 1, p. 41-66, abr. 2009. Disponível em: <http://www.scielo.br/scielo.php?script=sci_arttext&pid=S0103-63512009000100003&lng=en&nrm=iso>. Acesso em: 15 mar. 2017. SAMPAIO, Rômulo Silveira da Rocha. Direito Ambiental: doutrina e casos práticos. Rio de Janeiro: Elsevier / FGV, 2011. SANTIAGO, Rejane Saraiva de. Gestão ambiental na indústria têxtil: estudo de casos do Ceará. 2011. 110 f. Dissertação (Mestrado em Engenharia de Produção) – Universidade Federal da Paraí­ba, João Pessoa. SANTOS, Patrícia Menezes et al. Mudanças Climáticas Globais e a Pecuária: Cenários Futuros para o semiárido Brasileiro. Revista Brasileira de Geografia Física, v. 4, n. 06, p. 1.176-1.196, 2011. Disponível em: <http://www.revista.ufpe.br/rbgfe/index.php/revista/article/view/268/236>. Acesso em: 15 mar. 2017. SANTOS, Simone. Impacto Ambiental causado pela indústria têxtil. In: Biblioteca da Associação Brasileira de Engenharia de Produção. UFSC – Engenharia de Produção e Sistemas, Florianópolis (SC), 1997. Disponível em: <http://www.abepro.org.br/biblioteca/ENEGEP1997_T6410.PDF>. SILVA, Claudio Eduardo Azevedo; SOUZA Sérgio A Coelho; MIRANDA, Marcio. Solução biode(sa)gradável. In: Ciência hoje. v. 43, n. 254, p. 18-23, nov. 2008. UNEP (United Nations Environment Rights). Climate Change and Human Rights. Nairobi: UNON Publishing Service Section, december 2015. Disponível em: <http://web. unep.org/newscentre/new-un-report-details-link-between-climate-change-and-human-rights>. Acesso em: 07 mar. 2017. WELLE, Deutsche. Agropecuária é responsável por 90% do desmatamento ilegal no Brasil. Carta Capital, Brasil, 16.03.2014. Disponível em: <https://www.cartacapital.com.br/sustentabilidade/agropecuaria-e-responsavel-por-90-do-desmatamento-ilegal-no-brasil-7771.html>. Acesso em: 31 mar. 2017.

RESUMO: Os sistemas de transcrição automática de grafema para fonema são conhecidos como Graphem to phoneme (G2P). Neste trabalho, apresentamos um sistema automático de transcrição fonológica para o português, utilizando a tecnologia de estados finitos. Para o desenvolvimento desse sistema, seguimos os seguintes passos: a compreensão da relação entre as formas gráficas e as formas fonológicas da língua, a construção de um algoritmo, a implementação desse algoritmo numa linguagem de programação, o teste e a avaliação do sistema num corpus da língua portuguesa. Após o desenvolvimento, os resultados mostraram que o sistema apresenta nível satisfatório para a maior quantidade de palavras dessa língua; todavia, ainda precisa melhorar em outros aspectos, como a distinção entre o som aberto e o som fechado nas vogais anterior e posterior. PALAVRAS-CHAVE: Português; transcrição fonológica automática; forma gráfica; forma fonológica. ABSTRACT: The automatic grapheme transcription systems for phoneme are known as Graphem to phoneme (G2P). In this work, we present an Automatic phonological transcription system for Portuguese, using finite-state technology. For the development of this system, we follow these steps: the understanding of relationship between the graphical form and the phonological form of the language, the building of an algorithm, the implementation of this algorithm in a programming language, the testing and the evaluation of the system in a Portuguese language writing corpus. After the development, the results showed that the system presents a satisfactory level for the greatest amount of words of that language; however, it needs to be improved in other aspects, such as the distinction between open and closed sound in the anterior and posterior vowels. KEYWORDS: Portuguese; automatic phonological transcription; graphical form; phonological form. BECHARA, E. Moderna gramática portuguesa. 38. ed. Rio de Janeiro: Lucerna, 2005. BEESLEY, K. R.; KARTTUNEN, L. Finite-State Morphology:Xerox Tools and Techniques, 2002. BIRD, S.; KLEIN, E.; LOPER, E. Learning to classify text. In: _____. Natural language processing with python. United States of America: O'Reilly, 2009, p. 221-257. Disponível em: <http://www.nltk.org/book/>. Acesso em: mai. 2012. BRAGA, D.; COELHO, L.; RESENDE Jr., F. G. V. A Rule-Based Grapheme-to-Phone Converter for TTS Systems in European Portuguese, VI Int. Telecommunications Symposium, Fortaleza-CE, Brazil, 2006. p. 976-981. CARVALHO, C. I. C. Transdutor de estados finitos para conversão de grafema para a pronúncia da variedade linguística potiguar. 2016. 160 f. Tese (doutorado em Linguística) – Universidade Federal do Ceará, Centro de Humanidades, Departamento de Letras Vernáculas, Fortaleza, 2016. CARVALHO, C. I. C. Conversor de transcrição fonética automática para as formas linguísticas da variedade linguística potiguar. Domínios de Lingu@gem,[s.l.], v. 11, n. 3, p. 733-752, 30 jun. 2017. EDUFU. http://dx.doi.org/10.14393/dl30-v11n3a2017-13. Disponível em: <http://www.seer.ufu.br/index.php/dominiosdelinguagem/article/view/37277/20915>. Acesso em: 10 ago. 2017. CHOMSKY, N.; HALLE, M. The sound pattern of english. New York: Harper e Row, 1968. HULDEN, M. Finite-State Syllabification. In: HULDEN, M. YLI-JYRÄ, A.; KARTTUNEN, L.; KARHUMÄKI, J. FSMNLP 2005, LNAI 4002, 2006, p. 86-96. HULDEN, M. Foma: a finite-state compiler and library. In: CONFERENCE OF THE EUROPEAN CHAPTER OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR COMPUTATIONAL LINGUISTICS, 12., 2008, Atenas. Proceedings...Atenas: Eacl, p. 29-32, 2008. Disponível em: <http://dingo.sbs.arizona.edu/~mhulden/hulden_foma_2009.pdf>. Acesso em: 15 ago. 2013. JARGAS, A. M. Expressões Regulares: uma abordagem divertida. Novatec Editora, 2006. SEARA, I. C.; NUNES, V. G.; LAZZAROTTO-VOLCÃO, C. Fonética e fonologia do português brasileiro. Editora Contexta, 2015. SILVA, T. C. Fonética e fonologia do português. 10. ed. São Paulo: Contexto, 2014. TEIXEIRA, A.; OLIVEIRA, C.; MOUTINHO, L. On the Use of Machine Learning and Syllable Information in European Portuguese GraphemePhone Conversion, Proc. PROPOR 2006, 2006. p. 212-215. VASILÉVSKI, V. Construção de um sistema computacional para suporte à pesquisa em fonologia do português do Brasil. 2008. 166f. Tese de doutorado - Pós-graduação em Linguística da Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, 2008. VEIGA, A.; CANDEIAS, S.; PERDIGÃO, F. Conversão de Grafemas para Fonemas em Português Europeu – Abordagem Híbrida com Modelos Probabilísticos e Regras Fonológicas. Linguamática, v. 3, nº 1, 2, p. 39–51, dez. 2011.

The age period of 0-8 years is the most important moment for every human being to develop all the developmental features supported by parents at home and teachers / tutors at the Early Childhood Education Institute (ECE). In parenting, six main aspects must be known and applied by each parent. Lack of education, nutritional knowledge, care and care, and aspects of clean-living habits in the family can have an impact on children's growth and development processes. This study aims to develop a module 6 aspects of child development for parental guidance. This study uses a research and development approach to test the effectiveness of the posttest design. Respondents in this study are parents who have children up to 5 years and early childhood educators. The findings show that from these six main aspects, it seems that parents and ECE tutors do not yet understand the ECE concept. In another perspective, there is still a lack of knowledge about these 6 main aspects which require training and parenting modules to develop the 6 aspects of child development. Keywords: Early Childhood Education, Child Development Aspect, Parenting Training Module References: Arikunto, S. (2010). Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktik. Jakarta: Asdi Mahasatya. Britto, P. R., Lye, S. J., Proulx, K., Yousafzai, A. K., Matthews, S. G., Vaivada, T., … Bhutta, Z. A. (2017). Nurturing care: promoting early childhood development. The Lancet, 389(10064), 91–102. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(16)31390-3 Coore Desai, C., Reece, J. A., & Shakespeare-Pellington, S. (2017). The prevention of violence in childhood through parenting programmes: a global review. Psychology, Health and Medicine, 22(February), 166–186. https://doi.org/10.1080/13548506.2016.1271952 Darling-Churchill, K. E., & Lippman, L. (2016). Early childhood social and emotional development: Advancing the field of measurement. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 45, 1–7. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.appdev.2016.02.002 Davis, S., Votruba-Drzal, E., & Silk, J. S. (2015). Trajectories of Internalizing Symptoms From Early Childhood to Adolescence: Associations With Temperament and Parenting. Social Development, 24(3), 501–520. https://doi.org/10.1111/sode.12105 Đorđić, V., Tubić, T., & Jakšić, D. (2016). The Relationship between Physical, Motor, and Intellectual Development of Preschool Children. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 233(May), 3–7. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2016.10.114 Eisenberg, N., Taylor, Z. E., Widaman, K. F., & Spinrad, T. L. (2015). Externalizing symptoms, effortful control, and intrusive parenting: A test of bidirectional longitudinal relations during early childhood. Development and Psychopathology, 27(4), 953–968. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0954579415000620 Gall, M. D., Gall, J. P., & Borg, W. R. (2007). Educational Research: An Introduction (4th ed.). New York: Longman Inc. Gardner, F., Montgomery, P., & Knerr, W. (2016). Transporting Evidence-Based Parenting Programs for Child Problem Behavior (Age 3–10) Between Countries: Systematic Review and Meta-Analysis. Journal of Clinical Child and Adolescent Psychology, 45(6), 749–762. https://doi.org/10.1080/15374416.2015.1015134 Gilmer, C., Buchan, J. L., Letourneau, N., Bennett, C. T., Shanker, S. G., Fenwick, A., & Smith-Chant, B. (2016). Parent education interventions designed to support the transition to parenthood: A realist review. International Journal of Nursing Studies, 59, 118–133. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2016.03.015 Grindal, T., Bowne, J. B., Yoshikawa, H., Schindler, H. S., Duncan, G. J., Magnuson, K., & Shonkoff, J. P. (2016a). The added impact of parenting education in early childhood education programs: A meta-analysis. Children and Youth Services Review, 70, 238–249. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2016.09.018 Guyer, A. E., Jarcho, J. M., Pérez-Edgar, K., Degnan, K. A., Pine, D. S., Fox, N. A., & Nelson, E. E. (2015). Temperament and Parenting Styles in Early Childhood Differentially Influence Neural Response to Peer Evaluation in Adolescence. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 43(5), 863–874. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10802-015-9973-2 Jones, D. E., Feinberg, M. E., Hostetler, M. L., Roettger, M. E., Paul, I. M., & Ehrenthal, D. B. (2018). Family and Child Outcomes 2 Years After a Transition to Parenthood Intervention. Family Relations, 67(2), 270–286. https://doi.org/10.1111/fare.12309 Jürges, H., Schwarz, A., Cahan, S., & Abdeen, Z. (2019). Child mental health and cognitive development: evidence from the West Bank. Empirica, 46(3), 423–442. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10663-019-09438-5 Kalland, M., Fagerlund, Å., Von Koskull, M., & Pajulo, M. (2016). Families First: The development of a new mentalization-based group intervention for first-Time parents to promote child development and family health. Primary Health Care Research and Development, 17(1), 3–17. https://doi.org/10.1017/S146342361500016X Knauer, H. A., Ozer, E. J., Dow, W. H., & Fernald, L. C. H. (2019). Parenting quality at two developmental periods in early childhood and their association with child development. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 47, 396–404. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2018.08.009 Kopala-Sibley, D. C., Cyr, M., Finsaas, M. C., Orawe, J., Huang, A., Tottenham, N., & Klein, D. N. (2018). Early Childhood Parenting Predicts Late Childhood Brain Functional Connectivity During Emotion Perception and Reward Processing. Child Development, 00(0), 1–19. https://doi.org/10.1111/cdev.13126 Kurniah, N., Andreswari, D., & Kusumah, R. G. T. (2019). Achievement of Development on Early Childhood Based on National Education Standard. 295(ICETeP 2018), 351–354. https://doi.org/10.2991/icetep-18.2019.82 Leijten, P., Raaijmakers, M. A. J., Orobio de Castro, B., van den Ban, E., & Matthys, W. (2017). Effectiveness of the Incredible Years Parenting Program for Families with Socioeconomically Disadvantaged and Ethnic Minority Backgrounds. Journal of Clinical Child and Adolescent Psychology, 46(1), 59–73. https://doi.org/10.1080/15374416.2015.1038823 Lomanowska, A. M., Boivin, M., Hertzman, C., & Fleming, A. S. (2017). Parenting begets parenting: A neurobiological perspective on early adversity and the transmission of parenting styles across generations. Neuroscience, 342, 120–139. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroscience.2015.09.029 Lucassen, N., Kok, R., Bakermans-Kranenburg, M. J., Van Ijzendoorn, M. H., Jaddoe, V. W. V., Hofman, A., … Tiemeier, H. (2015). Executive functions in early childhood: The role of maternal and paternal parenting practices. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 33(4), 489–505. https://doi.org/10.1111/bjdp.12112 Molchanov, S. V. (2013). The Moral Development in Childhood. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 86, 615–620. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.08.623 Morris, A. S., & Williamson, A. C. (2019). Building early social and emotional relationships with infants and toddlers: Integrating research and practice. Building Early Social and Emotional Relationships with Infants and Toddlers: Integrating Research and Practice, 1–351. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-03110-7 Parhomenko, K. (2014). Diagnostic Methods of Socio – Emotional Competence in Children. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 146, 329–333. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2014.08.142 Rutherford, H. J. V., Wallace, N. S., Laurent, H. K., & Mayes, L. C. (2015). Emotion regulation in parenthood. Developmental Review, 36, 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dr.2014.12.008 Sheedy, A., & Gambrel, L. E. (2019). Coparenting Negotiation During the Transition to Parenthood: A Qualitative Study of Couples’ Experiences as New Parents. American Journal of Family Therapy, 47(2), 67–86. https://doi.org/10.1080/01926187.2019.1586593 Sitnick, S. L., Shaw, D. S., Gill, A., Dishion, T., Winter, C., Waller, R., … Wilson, M. (2015). Parenting and the Family Check-Up: Changes in Observed Parent-Child Interaction Following Early Childhood Intervention. Journal of Clinical Child and Adolescent Psychology, 44(6), 970–984. https://doi.org/10.1080/15374416.2014.940623 Sulik, M. J., Blair, C., Mills-Koonce, R., Berry, D., & Greenberg, M. (2015). Early Parenting and the Development of Externalizing Behavior Problems: Longitudinal Mediation Through Children’s Executive Function. Child Development, 86(5), 1588–1603. https://doi.org/10.1111/cdev.12386 Theise, R., Huang, K. Y., Kamboukos, D., Doctoroff, G. L., Dawson-McClure, S., Palamar, J. J., & Brotman, L. M. (2014). Moderators of Intervention Effects on Parenting Practices in a Randomized Controlled Trial in Early Childhood. Journal of Clinical Child and Adolescent Psychology, 43(3), 501–509. https://doi.org/10.1080/15374416.2013.833095 UNDP. (2018). Human Development Indices and Indicators. 2018 Statistical Update. United Nations Development Programme, 27(4), 123. Retrieved from http://hdr.undp.org/sites/default/files/2018_human_development_statistical_update.pdf%0Ahttp://www.hdr.undp.org/sites/default/files/2018_human_development_statistical_update.pdf%0Ahttp://hdr.undp.org/en/2018-update

This study investigated the sustainability practices of two (2) selected publicly-listed higher education institutions in the Philippines that ensure health and well-being. Research and publication, course offerings leading to health professions, and collaborations and health services were used as variables to measure sustainable practices that ensure good health and well-being. On the other hand, sustainable development was chosen to assess the assurance of good health and well-being. This study is based on the theories of health, well-being, sustainable development, and stakeholder theory. The qualitative exploratory research design was used. Data were from the 2020 websites of the respective universities, which contained annual reports, sustainability reports, and other documents. The information from these sources was analyzed using an analytical method. According to the findings, publicly-listed higher education institutions have published several studies on health and well-being in peer-reviewed journals that are either locally or internationally referred locally or internationally or indexed in World of Science (WoS) or Scopus. Nursing, medicine, dentistry, optometry, medical technology, pharmacy, psychology, and social work are among the health-related courses available to train competent and dedicated health professionals. Graduates of these courses will be expected to promote, protect, and treat the physical, mental, social, emotional, environmental, and holistic well-being of others. The analysis of collaborations and health services revealed numerous programs and activities related to networking with other health institutions, health outreach programs, mental health support, and health care services. It develops solutions to improve the health and well-being of university stakeholders using the skills and resources at its disposal. To ensure good health and well-being, stakeholders should collaborate to ensure an integrated and holistic approach to higher education sustainability. To address the study’s limitations, it is proposed that research be conducted using a different approach that links SDG#3 to other SDGs applicable to a university setting.ReferencesAllardt. E. (1989). An updated indicator system: having, leaving, being. working papers 48, Department of Sociology, University of Helsinki.Aleixo, A., Azeiteiro, U., & Leal, S. (2020). Are the Sustainable Development Goals being implemented in the Portuguese higher education formative offer? International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 21(2). https://doi.org/10.1108/IJSHE-04-2019-0150Aleixo, A. M., Azeiteiro, U., & Leal, S. (2018). The implementation of sustainability practices in Portuguese higher education institutions. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education.Aleixo, A., Leal, S., & Azeiteiroet, U. (2016). Conceptualization of sustainable higher education institutions, roles, barriers, and challenges for sustainability: An exploratory study in Portugal. Journal of Cleaner Production. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2016.11.010Alshuwaikhat, H. M., & Abubakar, I. (2008). An integrated approach to achieving campus sustainability: assessment of the current campus environmental management practices. Journal of cleaner production, 16(16), 1777-1785.Bebbington, J., Herzig, C., & Moon, J. (2014). Higher education and sustainable development. Auditing and Accountability Journal, 27(2). p. 218-233. http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/AAAJ-12-2013-1553Brundtland, G. H. (1987). Report of the World Commission on environment and development:" our common future.". UN.Centro Escolar University. (2020). CEU Annual Report 2020. https://issuu.com/ceu-mis/docs/annual_report_2020Cole, L. (2003). Assessing Sustainability on Canadian University Campuses: Development of Sustainability Assessment Framework (Doctoral dissertation, Royal Roads University).Cortese, A. D. (2003). The critical role of higher education in creating a sustainable future. Planning for Higher Education.Dade, A. E. (2010). The impact of individual decision-making on oncampus sustainability initiatives. University of Nevada.Dahan, G. & Senol, I, (2012). Corporate social responsibility in higher education institutions: Istanbul Bilgi university the case. American International Journal of Contemporary Research, 2(3).Diener, E., & Seligman, M. E. (2004). Beyond money: Toward an economy of well-being. Psychological science in the public interest, 5(1), 1-31.Dolan, P., Peasgood, T., & White, M. (2006). Review of research on the influences on personal well-being and application to policy making. Defra.Duderstad J.J. & Weber L.E. (2011), “Global sustainability and the responsibilities of universities", Glion Colloquium Series n. 8, Economica, Londra, 119–129.Far Eastern University. (2021). FEU Annual Corporate Governance Report 2021. https://investors.feu.edu.ph/ corporategovernance. aspElkington, J. (1998). Partnerships from cannibals with forks: The triple bottom line of 21st‐century business. Environmental quality management, 8(1), 37-51.Findler, F., Schonherr, N. , Lozano, R., Reider, D., & Martinuzzi, A. (2019). The impacts of higher education institutions on sustainable development: a review and conceptualization. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, https://www.doi.org/10.1108/Fischer, D., Jenssen, S., & Tappeser, V. (2015). Getting an empirical hold of the sustainable university: a comparative analysis of evaluation frameworks across 12 contemporary sustainability assessment tools. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(6), 785-800. https://doi.or/10.1080/02602938.2015.1043234Freeman, R.E. (1999). Divergent stakeholder theory. Academy of Management Review, 24(2), 233-236.Gray, R., & Bebbington, J. (2000). Environmental accounting, managerialism, and sustainability: Is the planet safe in the hands of business and accounting? Advances in environmental accounting & management. Emerald Group Publishing Limited.Gottlieb, R. (2004). Sustainability on Campus: Stories and strategies for change. MIT Press.Guidi, M. E. (2016). Jeremy Bentham (1748–1832). In Handbook on the History of Economic Analysis Volume I. Edward Elgar Publishing.Govindaraju, B., Jeyasingam, J., Habib, M. (2016). Education supply chain management model to achieve sustainability in private universities in Malaysia: a review. International Journal of Supply Management, 5(4).Govindaraju, B., Jeyasingam, J., Habib, M., Letchmana, U., Ravindran, R. (2018). Factors that contribute to the achievement of sustainability in private universities of Malaysia. International Journal of Supply Management, 7(2),Harsanyi, J. C. (1996). Utilities, preferences, and substantive goods. Social choice and welfare, 14(1), 129-145.Hill, P.S., Buse, K., Brolan, C.E. & Ooms, G. (2014). How can health remain central post-2015 sustainable development paradigm? Globalization and Health, 10(1), 18. https://doi.org/10.1186/1744-8603-10-18Jongbloed, B., Enders, J., & Salerno, C. (2008). Higher education and its communities: interconnections, interdependencies and research agenda. Higher Education, 56, 303-324.Kiron, D., Kruschwitz, N., Haanaes, K., & von Steng Velken, L. (2012). Sustainability nears a tipping point. MIT Sloan Management Review, 53, 69-74.Kiseleva, L. (2013). Health as an economic resource in the context of contemporary theories. Czech Journal of Social Sciences Business and Economics, 2(3), 62-71.Konu, A.& Rimpella, M. (2002). Well-being in schools: a conceptual model. Health Promotion International, 17(1).Kretovics, M.A. (2016) Business practices in higher education: a guide for administrators. University College London.Le Blanc D. Towards integration at last? The sustainable development goals as a network of targets. Sustainable Dev 2015;23:176–87.Leal Filho, W., Azeiteiro, U., Alves, F., Pace, P., Mifsud, M., Brandli, L., Caeiro, S., & Disterheft, A. (2018) Reinvigorating the sustainable development research agenda: the role of the sustainable development goals (SDG). International Journal of Sustainable Development & World Ecology 25 (2), 131-142.Leal Filho, W. (2011). About the role of universities and their contribution to sustainable development. Higher Education Policy. https://doi.org/10.1057/hep.2011.16Leal Filho, W. , Manolas, E., Pace, P. (2015). The future we want: key issues on sustainable development in higher education after Rio and the UN decade of education for sustainable development. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education. ISSN. 1467- 6370Lozano, R., et. al., (2014). A review of commitment and implementation of sustainable development in higher education: results from a worldwide survey. Journal of Cleaner Production, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2014.09.048Lozano, R., Lozano, F.J., Mulder, K., Huisingh, D., & Waas, T. (2013). Advancing higher education for sustainable development: international insights and critical reflections. Journal of Cleaner Production, 48(3).Mainardes, E., Alves, H., & Raposo, M. (2013). Portuguese Public University student satisfaction: a stakeholder theory-based approach. Tertiary Education and Management 19(4), 353-372. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13583883.2013.841984McKeown, R., Hopkins, C.A., Rizzi, R., Chrystalbridge, M. (2002). Education for Sustainable Development Toolkit, Version 2. Waste Management Research and Education Institute, University of Tennessee. http://www.esdtoolkit.org.Orme, J., & Dooris, M. (2010). Integrating health and sustainability: the higher education sector as a timely catalyst. Health education research, 25(3), 425-437.Osborn, D., Cutter, A., & Ullah, F. (2015). Understanding the transformational challenge for developed countries. Universal Sustainable Development GoalsRieckmann, M. (2012). Future-oriented higher education: which key competencies should be fostered through university teaching and learning? Features 44(2), 127-135.Ryff, C. D., & Keyes, C. L. M. (1995). The structure of psychological wellbeing revisited. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 69(4), 719.Scott, S., & Lane, V. (2000). A stakeholder approach to organizational identity. Academy of Management Review, 25, 43-62.Sibbel, A. (2009). Pathways towards sustainability through higher education. International Journal of Sustainable Higher Education, 10(1), 68-82.Steiner, L., Sundstrom, A., & Sammalisto, K. (2013). An analytical model for university identity and reputation strategy work. Higher Education, 65(4), 401-415.Sumner, L. W. (1995). The subjectivity of welfare. Ethics, 105(4), 764-790.Times Higher Education Impacts Ranking Methodology Guide 2022 version 1.3.United Nations. (2015). Transforming our world: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development.United Nations. (2020). The Sustainable Development Goals Report 2020. United Nations Development Programme. Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). 2015. http://www.undp.org/content/undp/en/home/mdgoverview/post-2015-development-agenda/Velasquez, L., Munguia, N., Platt, A., Taddei, J. (2006). Sustainable university: What can be the matter? Journal of Cleaner Production, 14, pp. 810-819. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2005.12.008World Health Organization. (1948). The preamble to the Constitution of the World Health Organization as adopted by the International Health Conference, New York, 19-22 June 1946; signed on 22 July 1946 by the representatives of 61 States (Official Records of the World Health Organization, no. 2, p. 100) and entered into force on 7 April 1948.World Health Organization. Health promotion glossary. WHO/HPR/HEP/98.1. Geneva: World Health Organization, 1998:1–36. http://www.who.int/healthpromotion/about/HPR%20Glossary%201998.pdf?ua=1World Health Organization. Positioning Health in the Post-2015 Development Agenda. WHO discussion paper. 1–4 October 2012. http://www.who.int/topics/millennium_development_goals/post2015/ WHOdiscussionpaper_October2012.pdf?ua=1World Health Organization (2015d). Health in 2015 from MDGs to SDGs. http://apps.who.int/iris/bitstream/10665/200009/1/9789241565110_eng.pdf?ua=1Yamey G., Shretta R., & Binka FN. The 2030 sustainable development goal for health—must balance bold aspiration with technical feasibility. BMJ 2014;349:g5295.Yang, S., Alessandri, S., & Kinsey, D. (2008). An integrative analysis of reputation and relational quality: a study of university-student relationships. Journal of Marketing for Higher Education, 18, 145-170.

We explored the sustainable business practices of selected Philippine corporations that promote the quest for peace. We used three key indicators of sustainable business practices, namely, fostering economic development, espousing corporate citizenship, and respecting the rule of law, as our variables to measure our sustainable business practices construct. On the other hand, we adopted sustainable development and sound business environmental our variables to measure the quest for peace construct. We assumed that sustainable business practices and quest for peace are interlinked and mutually reinforcing. We anchored our study on the Theories of Positive Peace, Sustainable Development, and Humanistic Management. We used the qualitative exploratory research design and the holistic multiple case study research strategy. We used the qualitative exploratory research design and the holistic multiple case study research strategy. We selected through the non-probability purposive sampling technique, the 20 Publicly - Listed Companies in the Philippines. We then, utilized the monomethod as the data collection technique for selecting the Sustainability Reports published in 2018 and uploaded in the websites of the respective corporations. With this deductive approach, we specifically adopted the pattern matching analytical procedure in the process of our content analysis of information from the Sustainability Reports. Results on fostering economic development revealed numerous jobs created, training and development, as well as trade and business development programs and activities executed. Analysis on espousing corporate citizenship disclosed many programs and activities related to encourage the use of voice from the firm, community engagement, and governance implemented. Findings on respecting the rule of law showed also various programs and activities that cover compliance with Philippine laws, international laws, and environmental standards. Findings also indicated that the nexus of sustainable business practices and the quest for peace aims to build companies of enduring greatness by doing good and working toward a sustainable future. In conducting responsible business, they were able to help in attaining positive peace in our coun try, which, in return, is essential for sustainable development, as manifested by their significant contribution in achieving sustainable development/growth, working closely with regulators to achieve shared goals; and protecting the environment and preserving natural resources. We recommend that there should be a coordinated effort of all the stakeholders to ensure that there is an integrated and holistic approach in the sustainability of the business sector to promote positive peace.We also propose to undertake further research on employing quantitative approach by using business, financial, and socio-economic indicators to address the limitations of this study. ReferencesBoulding, E. (2000). Cultures of peace: The hidden side of history. Syracuse University Press. Brauch, H. G., Oswald Spring, U., Grin, J., Scheffran, J. (Ed.). (2016). Handbook on sustainability transition and sustainable peace. Springer.Cortright, D. (2009). Peace: A history of movements and ideas. Cambridge University Press.Creswell, J. (2014). Research design: Qualitative, quantitative, and mixed methods approaches (4th ed.). Sage Publications.Edralin, D. & Pastrana, R. (2019). Sustainability initiatives and practices of selected top universities in Asia, Europe, and USA. Bedan Research Journal. 4, April, 24-45.Elkington, J. (2018, June 25). 25 years ago I coined the phrase “triple bottom line.” Here’s why it’s time to rethink it. Harvard Business Review. https://hbr.org/2018/06/25-years-ago-i-coined-the-phrasetriple-bottom-line-heres-why-im-giving-up-on-it.Ercoşkun, Ö.Y. (2005). Sustainable city plans against development plans. Gazi University Journal of Science, 18(3): 529-544.Ford, J. (2015). Perspectives on the evolving “Business and Peace: Debate”. Academy of Management Perspective,29(4). https://doi.org/10.5465/amp.2015.0142Forrer, J., &Katsos, J. (2015). Business and peace in the buffer condition. Academy of Management Perspectives, 29(4), 438-450. http://dx.doi.org/10.5465/amp.2013.0130Forrer, J., Fort, T., & Gilpin, R. (2012). How business can foster peace.Washington, DC: United States. Institute of Peace. https://www.usip.org/sites/default/files/SR315.pdfFort, T. L. (2007). Business, integrity, and peace: Beyond geopolitical and disciplinary boundaries. Cambridge University Press.Fort, T.L., & Schipani, C.A. (2001, November). The role of the corporation in fostering peace (William Davidson Institute Working Paper No. 422). https://deepblue.lib.umich.edu/bitstream/handle/2027.42/39806/wp422.pdf?sequence=3Fort, T.L., & Schipani, C.A. (2003). Corporate governance and sustainable peace: Intra-organizational dimensions of business behavior and reduced levels of violence. Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 36(2), 367-386.Fort, T., & Schipani, C. (2004). The ecological challenges of war: The natural environment and disease. In the Role of Business in Fostering Peaceful Societies (pp. 183-222). Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511488634.007Fort, T.L., & Schipani, C.A. (2007). An action plan for the role of business in fostering peace. American Business Law Journal, 44(2), 359-377.Friedman, M. (1970, September). The social responsibility of business is to increase its profits. New York Times Magazine, 33, 122-126.Galtung, J. (1969). Violence, peace, and peace research. Journal of Peace Research. 6(3), 167–191.Galtung, J. (1996). Peace by peaceful means: Peace and conflict, development and civilisation. International Peace Research Insitute.Galtung, J., Jacobsen, C., & Brand-Jacobsen, K. F. (2002). Searching for peace: The road to TRANSCEND. Pluto Press. Global Compact, United Nations. (2006). What is the Global Compact? https://www.unglobal compact.org/aboutInstitute for Economics & Peace (2018, October). Positive peace report 2018: Analysing the factors that sustain peace. http://visionofhumanity.org/reportsKirbassov, G. (n.d.). Peace and sustainable development: A two-way relationship (PositionPaperand Policy Recommendations). https://sustainabledevelopment.un.org/getWSDoc.php?id=3533Leonardsson, H., & Gustav,R. (2015).The ‘local turn’ in peacebuilding: A literature review of effective and emancipatory local peace building. Third World Quarterly, 36(5), 825-839. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436597.2015.1029905Lüdeke-Freund, F. (2010) Towards a conceptual framework of ’business models for sustainability'. In R. Wever, J. Quist, A. Tukker, J. Woudstra, F. Boons, N. Beute (Eds.), Knowledge collaboration & learning for sustainable innovation. Academic Press.Mac Ginty, R. (2012). International peacebuilding and local resistance: Hybrid forms of peace. Palgrave MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230307Martinez-Soliman, M. (2017) Sustainable Development and Sustaining Peace, UNDP, Bureau for Policy and Promotional Support.Mele, D. (2013). Antecedents and current situation of humanistic management. African Journal of Business Ethics, 7(2), 52-61. https:// doi.org/10.4103/1817-7417.123079Oetzel, J., Westermann-Behaylo, M., Koerber, C. et al. (2009). Business and peace: Sketching the terrain. Journal of Business Ethics, 89(4),351-373. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10551-010-0411-7Post, J. E., Preston, L. E., & Sachs, S. (2002). Redefining the corporation: Stakeholder management and organizational wealth. Stanford University Press.Saunders, M., Lewis, P., & Thornhill, A. (2019). Research methods for business students (8th ed.). Pearson Education Limited.Small-Warner, K., Abuzeinab, A., &Taki, A. (2018). A review of sustainable business models and strategic sustainable development. Journal of Business Models, 6(2). 84-89. https://doi.org/10.5278/ojs.jbm.v6i2.2470SSpreitzer, G.(2007). Giving peace a chance: Organizational leadership, empowerment, and peace. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 28(8), 1077-1095. https:// doi.org/10.1002/job.487.UN (2015) Transforming our world: the 2030 agenda for sustainable development. Resolution adopted by the General Assembly on 25 September 2015. https://www.un.org/ga/search/view_doc.aspVirji, H., Sharifi, A., Kaneko, S., &Simangan, D. (2019). The sustainability–peace nexus in the context of global change. Sustain Science, 14(6), 1467–1468. https://doi.org/10.1007/ s11625-019-00737-1Von Kimakowitz, E., Spitzeck, H., Pirson, M., Dierksmeier, C., Amann, W. (Eds.) (2011). Humanistic management in practice. Palgrave Macmillan.Walsh, J. P. (2005). Book review essay: Taking stock of stakeholder management. Academy of Management Review, 30(2), 426–452.World Commission on Environment and Development / Brundtland Commission (1987). Report of the World Commission on Environment and Development: Our common future. Oxford University Press.Yin, R. (2009). Case study research: design and methods (4th ed.). Sage Publications.

Sustainable development is a global trend to build a prosperous society, especially to promote green growth towards ecological approach and based on sustainable use of natural resources in the context of climate change. This article, therefore, is an attempt to synthesize the sustainable development process in the world, from the initial awareness of the role of the environment in the development process in the 1980s, to the development of Agenda 21 in the 1990s, to develop and implement the 2030 agenda for sustainable development in the present time. The change in awareness and practice of sustainable development also demonstrates the trend of social-ecological transformation as a development trend and is an urgent requirement towards building a prosperous and sustainable society. Integrating sustainable development into international and national development policies can be considered as a form of promoting social-ecological transformation. The UNESCO’ system of Biosphere Reserves as a model for promoting sustainable development initiatives towards harmony between people and nature can be considered as a model of a social-ecological system. Vietnam as a country actively participating the sustainable development process in the world has made great efforts to build a prosperous and sustainable society. Keywords: Sustainable development, social - ecological transformation, Vietnam. References [1] United Nations, Agenda 2, United Nations Conference on Environment & Development Rio de Janerio, Brazil, 3 to 14 June 1992, pp. 351.[2] IUCN, UNEP, WWF, World Conservation Strategy: Living Resource Conservation for Sustainable Development, 1980, pp. 77.[3] United Nations, Our Common Future, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987.[4] Meadows, H. Donella, Meadows, L. Dennis, Randers, Jørgen; Behrens III, W. William, The Limits to Growth; A Report for the Club of Rome's Project on the Predicament of Mankind. New York: Universe Books, 1972.[5] IUCN, UNEP và WWF, Caring for the Earth: A Strategy for Sustainable Living (in Vietnamse), Translation from original copy, Hanoi: Science and Technology Publishing House, 1993, pp. 240.[6] Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (MEA), Ecosystems and Human Well-being: Synthesis. Island Press, Washington, DC, 2005, pp. 102.[7] United Nations, Global Sustainable Development Report, 2015a, pp. 198.[8] United Nations, Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. A/RES/70/1, 2015b, pp. 40.[9] Liliane Danso-Dahmen, Philip Degenhardt (Eds.), Social-Ecological Transformation Perspectives from Asia and Europe. Published by the Rosa-Luxemburg-Stiftung, 2019, pp. 111.[10] Bass Steve, Conceptual Frameworks for Integrating Sustainable Development Dimensions Paper for UNDESA/UNEP/UNDP Workshop on SD Integration tools, Geneva, 14-15 October 2015.[11] Cejudo, Guillermo M and Cynthia Michel, Addressing fragmented government action: Coordination, coherence, and integration. Paper to be presented at the 2nd International Conference in Public Policy, Milan, July 2015, pp. 22.[12] UN-DESA, Integrated Approaches to Sustainable Development Planning and Implementation. Report of the Capacity Building Workshop and Expert Group Meeting, Department of Economic & Social Affairs, 2015.[13] ESDN, Horizontal Policy Integration and Sustainable Development: Conceptual remarks and governance examples. ESDN Quarterly Report June 2009, http://www.sd-network.eu/quarterly%20reports/report%20files/pdf/2009-June-Horizontal_Policy_Integration_and_Sustainable_Development.pdf.[14] OECD, Guidance on Sustainability Impact Assessment. Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2010.[15] DFID, Sustainable Livelihoods Guidance Sheets. April 1999, https://www.ennonline.net/dfidsustainableliving.[16] Adams, W.M, The Future of Sustainability: Re-thinking Environment and Development in the Twenty-first Century. Report of the IUCN Renowned Thinkers Meeting, 29-31 January 2006, pp. 18. https://portals.iucn.org/library/sites/library/files/documents/Rep-2006-002.pdf.[17] J. Rockström et al., A safe operating space for humanity, Nature 461(7263), 2009a, 472–475.[18] J. Rockström et al., Planetary Boundaries: Exploring the Safe Operating Space for Humanity. Ecology and Society 14(2), 2009b, 32. [19] Steffen, Will, K. Richardson, J. Rockström, S.E. Cornell, I. Fetzer, E.M. Bennett, R. Biggs, S.R. Carpenter, Wim de Vries, Cynthia A. de Wit, Carl Folke, Dieter Gerten, J. Heinke, G.M. Mace, Linn M. Persson, Veerabhadran Ramanathan, B. Reyers, Sverker Sörlin, Planetary boundaries: Guiding human development on a changing planet. Science 347, 1259855 (2015). DOI: 10.1126/science.1259855.[20] Pisano, Umberto and Gerald Berger, Planetary Boundaries for Sustainable Development: From a conceptual perspective to national applications. ESDN Quarterly Report 30 – October 2013, ESDN Quarterly Report N.30. European Sustainable Development Network, 31 pages, http://www.sd-network.eu/quarterly%20reports/report%20files/pdf/2013-October-Planetary_Boundaries_for_SD.pdf[21] Raworth Kate, From Will these Sustainable Development Goals get us into the doughnut (aka a safe and just space for humanity)? Duncan Green’s discussion on Raworth’s doughnut and SDGs. 2014, http://oxfamblogs.org/fp2p/will-these-sustainable-development-goals-get-us-into-the-doughnut-aka-a-safe-and-just-space-for-humanity-guest-post-from-kate-raworth/[22] Vietnam, Implementation of Sustainable Development: National Report at the UN Conference on Sustainable Development (Rio+20) (in Vietnamese), Ministry of Planning and Investment, Hanoi, May 2012, pp. 82.[23] Vietnam, Voluntary National Review on the Implementation of the Sustainable Development Goals ,Ministry of Planning and Investment, 2018, pp. 90 (in Vietnamese).[24] IMHEN, Integrating Climate Change into Socio-economic Development Plans Viet Nam Institute of Meteorology, Hydrology and Climate Change, Viet Nam Publishing House of Natural Resources, Environment and Cartography, Hanoi, 2012, pp.137 (in Vietnamese).[25] T. Thuc, H.T.L. Huong and D. M. Trang, Technical guidance on integrating climate change into development planning Viet Nam Institute of Meteorology, Hydrology and Climate Change, Viet Nam Publishing House of Natural Resources, Environment and Cartography, Hanoi, 2012, pp. 69 (in Vietnamese).[26] MPI and UNDP, A study on advanced strategic environmental assessment tools for the sustainability assessment of development planning projects, A project on "Strengthening capacity to integrate sustainable development and climate change in planning in Vietnam, Hanoi, 2011, pp. 79 (in Vietnamese).[27] Minister of the Ministry of Planning and Investment, Circular No. 02/2013/TT-BKHDT dated March 27, 2013 guiding the implementation of a number of contents of the Strategy for Sustainable Development in Vietnam for the period 2011-2020), 2013 (in Vietnamese).[28] V.T. Son and T.T. Phuong, Monitoring and evaluation criteria for management effectiveness for biosphere reserves: Practices in the world and applicability in Vietnam (in Vietnamese). Journal of Environment, Topic II, 2018, 12-15.[29] German MAB National Committee. Criteria for Designation and Evaluation of UNESCO Biosphere Reserves in Germany. Publisher: German National Committee for the UNESCO Programme “Man and the Biosphere” (MAB), 1996, pp. 65.[30] V.T. Son et al, Final report of the independent State-level scientific and technological project titled “Research on developing a set of criteria and procedures for monitoring and evaluating the efficiency of management of biosphere reserves in Vietnam”, Code DTLXH, 20/15.2018.

The purpose of this study is to define and describe the semantic components of the verbalised concept “lightness” as a component of ludic competence in the linguistic consciousness of the Russian-speaking people from Eastern Ukraine. The main method of the research was a psycholinguistic experiment. The sample comprised 426 young people (aged 18-35), males and females being equally represented. Cluster analysis showed that the core of the concept “lightness” is represented by three semantic groups: “the quality being light and insignificant in weight and size …”, “the feeling of happiness and joyful ease”, “the feeling of freedom …, cheerfulness, excitement”. The last two clusters reveal the ambivalent nature of the concept “lightness”. The concept “lightness” is characterized by a large variety of peripheral clusters. The ones that are especially noteworthy are “insight” and “duality”. The former reflects the cognitive component of lightness, which accounts for 3 per cent. The latter reflects the concept’s ambivalent nature. Basically, the semantic content of the core of the word “lightness” does not depend on gender. The comparative analysis of the concept “lightness” in the linguistic consciousness of Ukrainian citizens and people living in Russia reveals its nationally-specific perception in the linguistic consciousness of Ukrainian people, which was reflected in the most frequent reaction “freedom”. Taken together, both samples share a number of common features: wide semantic scope; strong synonymic and weak antonymic connections between stimulus and reactions; positive emotional response to the stimulus. Finally, the results of the free word association test with the stimulus word “lightness” were successfully used to define more precisely and expand our understanding of “lightness” as a component of ludic competence taking into account both core and peripheral clusters. References Barnett, L. (2007). The nature of playfulness in young adults. Personality and Individual Differences, 43, 949-958. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.018 Bowman, J. (1987). Making Work Play. In G. A. Fine (Ed.), Meaningful Play, Playful Meanings (pp. 61-71). Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics. Bundy, A. (1996). Play and Playfulness: What to Look for. In D.L. Parham & L. S. Fazio (Eds.), Play in Occupational Therapy for Children (pp. 52−66). St. Louis, MO: Mosby. Chapman, J. (1978). Playfulness and the development of divergent thinking abilities. Child: Care, Health and Development, 4, 371-383. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2214.1978.tb00096.x Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1975). Play and intrinsic rewards. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 15, 41-63. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2214.1978.tb00096.x Dal, V. I. (2011). Tolkovyi Slovar Zhivogo Velikorusskogo Yazyka [Explanatory Dictionary of the Living Great Russian Language]: in four volumes. Moscow: Publishing house: Drofa. Glynn, M., & Webster, J. (1992). The adult playfulness scale: an initial assessment. Psychological Reports, 71(1), 83-103. https://doi.org/10.2466/pr0.1992.71.1.83 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2017). Playful competence: the access code to the inner resources. Proceedings of the 15th European Congress of Psychology Amsterdam, 11-14 July (19). Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Pidchasov, Ye., Sauta, S., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2018). The problem of sample representativeness for conducting experimental and broad psychological research. Psycholinguistics, 23(1), 11-46. doi: 10.5281/zenodo.1212360. Groos, K. (1976). The Play of Man: Teasing and Love-Play. In J. Brunner, A. Jolly, & K. Sylva (Eds.), Play, Development and Evolution (pp. 62–83). Middlesex, United Kingdom: Penguin Books. Guitard, P., Ferland, F. & Dutil, É. (2005). Toward a better understanding of playfulness in adults. OTJR: Occupation, Participation and Health, 25(1), 9-22. https://doi.org/10.1177/153944920502500103. Кобзева, Ю., Гордиенко-Митрофанова, И., Гончаренко-Кулиш, А. (2020a). Определение шаловливости как компонента игровой компетентности через реконструкцию семантических элементов концепта «шаловливость». Проблеми сучасної психології, 47, 118-140. Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Sauta S. (2020b). Psycholinguistic Features of Imagination as a Component of Ludic Competence. EUREKA: Social and Humanities. Psychology, 2, 15-23. http://dx.doi.org/10.21303/2504-5571.2020.001128 Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Udovenko M., Sauta S. (2020c). Concept “humour” in the linguistic consciousness of the Russian-speaking population of Ukraine. European Journal of Humour Research, 8(1), 29-44. http://dx.doi.org/10.7592/EJHR2020.8.1.kobzieva Караулов Ю. Н., Черкасова Г. А., Уфимцева Н. В., Сорокин Ю. А., Тарасов Е. Ф. Русский ассоциативный словарь. В 2-х т. Т. I. От стимула к реакции: ок.7000 стимулов. М.: ООО «Издательство Астрель»: ООО Издательство АСТ». Караулов Ю. Н., Черкасова Г. А., Уфимцева Н. В., Сорокин Ю. А., Тарасов Е. Ф. Русский ассоциативный словарь. В 2-х т. Т. II. От реакции к стимулу: более 100 000 реакций. М.: ООО «Издательство Астрель»: ООО Издательство АСТ». Ожегов, С. И., Шведова, Н. Ю. (2011). Толковый словарь русского языка. Москва: Мир и образование, Оникс. Попова, З. Д., Стернин, И. А. (2007). Семантико-когнитивный анализ языка. Воронеж: Истоки. Proyer, R. (2012). Development and initial assessment of a short measure for adult playfulness: The SMAP. Personality and Individual Differences, 53(8), 989-994. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.018 Proyer, R. (2017). A new structural model for the study of adult playfulness: Assessment and exploration of an understudied individual differences variable. Personality and Individual Differences, 108, 113-122. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2016.12.011 Raven, J. (2001). The Conceptualisation of Competence. New York: Peter Lang Publishing,Inc. Schaefer, C. & Greenberg, R. (1997). Measurement of playfulness: a neglected therapist variable. International Journal of Play Therapy, 6(2), 21-31. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0089406 Shen, X. (2010). Adult Playfulness as a Personality Trait: Its Conceptualization, Measurement, and Relationship to Psychological Well-Being. (Doctoral dissertation). Retrieved from Pennsylvania State University Library Catalog (OCLC No. 859524715). Shen, X., Chick, G. & Zinn, H. (2014). Playfulness in adulthood as a personality trait: a reconceptualization and a new measurement. Journal of Leisure Research, 46(1), 58-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/00222216.2014.11950313 Стернин, И. А., Рудакова, А. В. (2011). Психолингвистическое значение слова и его описание. Воронеж: Ламберт. Tsuji, Hit., Tsuji, Hei., Yamada, S., Natsuno, Y., Morita, Y., Mukoyama, Y., Hata, K. & Fujishima, Y. (1996). Standardization of the Five Factor Personality Questionnaire: Factor structure. International Journal of Psychology, 31. Proceedings from the XXVI International Congress of Psychology. Montreal, 16-21August. (103-217). Уфимцева, Н. (2009). Образ мира русских: системность и содержание. Язык и культура, 98-111. Ушаков, Д. Н. (1935-1940). Толковый словарь русского языка: в четырех томах. Москва: Сов.энциклопедия: ОГИЗ. Yarnal, C. & Qian, X. (2011). Older-adult playfulness: an innovative construct and measurement for healthy aging research. American Journal of Play, 4(1), 52-79. https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/EJ985548.pdf Ефремова, Т. Ф. (2000). Новый словарь русского языка. Толково-словообразовательный. Москва: Русский язык. Епишкин, Н. И. (2010). Историчесикй словарь галлицизмов русского языка. Москва: Словарное издательство ЭТС. Yue, X., Leung, C. & Hiranandani, N. (2016). Adult playfulness, humor styles, and subjective happiness. Psychological Reports, 119(3), 630-640. https://doi.org/10.1177/0033294116662842. Засекина, Л. В. (2008). Тенденції розвитку вітчизняної психолінгвістики: методологічний огляд проблем та окреслення шляхів їх вирішення. Психолінгвістика, 1. С. 9-20. Retrieved from: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/psling_2008_1_2. References (translated and transliterated) Barnett, L. (2007). The nature of playfulness in young adults. Personality and Individual Differences, 43, 949-958. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.018 Bowman, J. (1987). Making Work Play. In G. A. Fine (Ed.), Meaningful Play, Playful Meanings (pp. 61-71). Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics. Bundy, A. (1996). Play and Playfulness: What to Look for. In D.L. Parham & L. S. Fazio (Eds.), Play in Occupational Therapy for Children (pp. 52−66). St. Louis, MO: Mosby. Chapman, J. (1978). Playfulness and the development of divergent thinking abilities. Child: Care, Health and Development, 4, 371-383. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2214.1978.tb00096.x Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1975). Play and intrinsic rewards. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 15, 41-63. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2214.1978.tb00096.x Dal, V. I. (2011). Tolkovyi Slovar Zhivogo Velikorusskogo Yazyka [Explanatory Dictionary of the Living Great Russian Language]: in four volumes. Moscow: Publishing house: Drofa. Glynn, M., & Webster, J. (1992). The adult playfulness scale: an initial assessment. Psychological Reports, 71(1), 83-103. https://doi.org/10.2466/pr0.1992.71.1.83 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2017). Playful competence: the access code to the inner resources. Proceedings of the 15th European Congress of Psychology Amsterdam, 11-14 July (19). Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Pidchasov, Ye., Sauta, S., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2018). The problem of sample representativeness for conducting experimental and broad psychological research. Psycholinguistics, 23(1), 11-46. doi: 10.5281/zenodo.1212360. Groos, K. (1976). The Play of Man: Teasing and Love-Play. In J. Brunner, A. Jolly, & K. Sylva (Eds.), Play, Development and Evolution (pp. 62–83). Middlesex, United Kingdom: Penguin Books. Guitard, P., Ferland, F. & Dutil, É. (2005). Toward a better understanding of playfulness in adults. OTJR: Occupation, Participation and Health, 25(1), 9-22. https://doi.org/10.1177/153944920502500103. Кобзева, Ю., Гордиенко-Митрофанова, И., Гончаренко-Кулиш, А. (2020a). Определение шаловливости как компонента игровой компетентности через реконструкцию семантических элементов концепта «шаловливость». Проблеми сучасної психології, 47, 118-140. Kobzieva, Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Goncharenko-Kulish, A. (2020a). Opredeleniie shalovlivosti kak komponenta igrovoi kompetentosti cherez rekonstruktsiiu semanticheskikh elementov kontsepta “shalovlivost” [Defining impishness as a component of ludic competence via restructuring semantic elements of the concept “impishness”]. Problemy Suchasnoi Psykholohii − Problems of Modern Psychology, 47, 118-140. https://doi.org/10.32626/2227-6246.2020-47 Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Sauta S. (2020b). Psycholinguistic Features of Imagination as a Component of Ludic Competence. EUREKA: Social and Humanities. Psychology, 2, 15-23. http://dx.doi.org/10.21303/2504-5571.2020.001128 Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Udovenko M., Sauta S. (2020c). Concept “humour” in the linguistic consciousness of the Russian-speaking population of Ukraine. European Journal of Humour Research, 8(1), 29-44. http://dx.doi.org/10.7592/EJHR2020.8.1.kobzieva Karaulov, Yu. N., Cherkasova, G. A., Ufimtseva, N. V., Sorokin, Yu. A., & Tarasov, Ye. F. (2002a). Russkii Assotsiativnyi Slovar [Russian Associative Vocabulary], Vol. 1. Ot reaktsii k stimulu [From Reaction to Stimulus], ca. 100000 reactions. Мoscow: LLC Astrel Publishers; LLC AST Publishers. Karaulov, Yu. N., Cherkasova, G. A., Ufimtseva, N. V., Sorokin, Yu. A., & Tarasov, Ye. F. (2002b). Russkii Assotsiativnyi Slovar [Russian Associative Vocabulary], Vol. 2. Ot stimula k reaktsii [From Stimulus to Reaction], ca. 7000 stimuli. Мoscow: LLC Astrel Publishers; LLC AST Publishers. Ожегов, С. И., Шведова, Н. Ю. (2011). Толковый словарь русского языка. Москва: Мир и образование, Оникс. Ozhegov, S. I. & Shvedova, N. Yu. (2011). Tolkovyi Slovar Russkogo Yazyka [Dictionary of Russian Language]. Мoscow: Mir i Obrazovaniie, Oniks. Попова, З. Д., Стернин, И. А. (2007). Семантико-когнитивный анализ языка. Воронеж: Истоки. Popova, Z. D. & Sternin, I. A. (2007). Semantiko-Kognitivnyi Analiz Yazyka [Semantic and Cognitive Analysis of Language]. Voronezh: Istoki. Proyer, R. (2012). Development and initial assessment of a short measure for adult playfulness: The SMAP. Personality and Individual Differences, 53(8), 989-994. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.018 Proyer, R. (2017). A new structural model for the study of adult playfulness: Assessment and exploration of an understudied individual differences variable. Personality and Individual Differences, 108, 113-122. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2016.12.011 Raven, J. (2001). The Conceptualisation of Competence. New York: Peter Lang Publishing,Inc. Schaefer, C. & Greenberg, R. (1997). Measurement of playfulness: a neglected therapist variable. International Journal of Play Therapy, 6(2), 21-31. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0089406 Shen, X. (2010). Adult Playfulness as a Personality Trait: Its Conceptualization, Measurement, and Relationship to Psychological Well-Being. (Doctoral dissertation). Retrieved from Pennsylvania State University Library Catalog (OCLC No. 859524715). Shen, X., Chick, G. & Zinn, H. (2014). Playfulness in adulthood as a personality trait: a reconceptualization and a new measurement. Journal of Leisure Research, 46(1), 58-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/00222216.2014.11950313 Sternin, I. A., & Rudakova, A. V. (2011). Psikholingvisticheskoie znacheniie slova i yego opisaniie [Psycholinguistic meaning of the word and its description]. Voronezh: Lambert Tsuji, Hit., Tsuji, Hei., Yamada, S., Natsuno, Y., Morita, Y., Mukoyama, Y., Hata, K. & Fujishima, Y. (1996). Standardization of the Five Factor Personality Questionnaire: Factor structure. International Journal of Psychology, 31. Proceedings from the XXVI International Congress of Psychology. Montreal, 16-21August. (103-217). Ufimtseva, N. (2009). Obraz mira russkikh: sistemnost i soderzhaniie [Image of the world of Russians: the systemic characteristics and the content]. Yazyk i Kultura − Language and Culture, 98-111. Ushakov, D. N. (Ed.). (1935-1940). Tolkovyi Slovar Russkogo Yazyka [Dictionary of Russian Language]: in four volumes. Moscow: Sov. Encyclopedia: OGIZ. http://feb-web.ru/feb/ushakov/ush-abc/0ush.htm Yarnal, C. & Qian, X. (2011). Older-adult playfulness: an innovative construct and measurement for healthy aging research. American Journal of Play, 4(1), 52-79. https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/EJ985548.pdf Yefremova, T. F. (2000). Novyi Slovar Russkogo Yazyka. Tolkovo-Slovoobrazovatelnyi [New Dictionary of the Russian Language. Interpretative and Derivational]. Moscow: Russkii yazyk. https://www.efremova.info/ Yepishkin, N. I. (2010). Istoricheskii slovar gallitsizmov russkogo yazyka [Historical Dictionary of Gallicisms in the Russian Language]. Moscow: ETS Dictionary Publishing House. Retrieved from: http://rus-yaz.niv.ru/doc/gallism-dictionary/index.htm Yue, X., Leung, C. & Hiranandani, N. (2016). Adult playfulness, humor styles, and subjective happiness. Psychological Reports, 119(3), 630-640. https://doi.org/10.1177/0033294116662842. Zasiekina, L. V. (2008). Tendentsiii rozvytku vitchyznianoii psykholingvistyky: metodolohichnyi ohliad problem ta okreslennia shlyakhiv yikh vyrishennia [Trends in the development of national psycholinguistics: a methodological overview of problems and outlining ways to solve them]. Psycholinguistics, 1, 9-20. Retrieved from: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/psling_2008_1_2.

During the War on Terror, the United States military has been conducting an increasing number of foreign campaigns by remote control using drones—also called unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) or remotely piloted vehicles (RPVs)—to extend the reach of military power and augment the technical precision of targeted strikes while minimizing bodily risk to American combatants. Stationed on bases throughout the southwest, operators fly weaponized drones over the Middle East. Viewing the battle zone through a computer screen that presents them with imagery captured from a drone-mounted camera, these combatants participate in war from a safe distance via an interface that resembles a video game. Increasingly, this participation takes the form of targeted killing. Despite their relative physical safety, in 2008 reports began mounting that like boots-on-the-ground combatants, many drone operators seek the services of chaplains or other mental health professionals to deal with the emotional toll of their work (Associated Press; Schachtman). Questions about the nature of the stress or trauma that drone operators experience have become a trope in news coverage of drone warfare (see Bumiller; Bowden; Saleton; Axe). This was exemplified in May 2013, when former Air Force drone pilot Brandon Bryant became a public figure after speaking to National Public Radio about his remorse for participating in targeted killing strikes and his subsequent struggle with post-traumatic stress (PTS) (Greene and McEvers). Stories like Bryant’s express American culture’s struggle to understand the role screen-mediated, remotely controlled killing plays in shifting the location of combatants’s sense of moral agency. That is, their sense of their ability to act based on their own understanding of right and wrong. Historically, one of the primary ways that psychiatry has conceptualized combat trauma has been as combatants’s psychological response losing their sense of moral agency on the battlefield (Lifton).This articleuses the popular science fiction novel Ender's Game as an analytic lens through which to examine the ways that screen-mediated warfare may result in combat trauma by investigating the ways in which it may compromise moral agency. The goal of this analysis is not to describe the present state of drone operators’s experience (see Asaro), but rather to compare and contrast contemporary public discourses on the psychological impact of screen-mediated war with the way it is represented in one of the most influential science fiction novels of all times (The book won the Nebula Award in 1985, the Hugo Award in 1986, and appears on both the Modern Library 100 Best Novels and American Library Association’s “100 Best Books for Teens” lists). In so doing, the paper aims to counter prevalent modes of critical analysis of screen-mediated war that cannot account for drone operators’s trauma. For decades, critics of postmodern warfare have denounced how fighting from inside tanks, the cockpits of planes, or at office desks has removed combatants from the experiences of risk and endangerment that historically characterized war (see Gray; Levidow & Robins). They suggest that screen-mediation enables not only physical but also cognitive and emotional distance from the violence of war-fighting by circumscribing it in a “magic circle.” Virtual worlds scholars adopted the term “magic circle” from cultural historian Johan Huizinga, who described it as the membrane that separates the time and space of game-play from those of real life (Salen and Zimmerman). While military scholars have long recognized that only 2% of soldiers can kill without hesitation (Grossman), critics of “video game wars” suggest that screen-mediation puts war in a magic circle, thereby creating cyborg human-machine assemblages capable of killing in cold blood. In other words, these critics argue that screen-mediated war distributes agency between humans and machines in such a way that human combatants do not feel morally responsible for killing. In contrast, Ender’s Game suggests that even when militaries utilize video game aesthetics to create weapons control interfaces, screen-mediation alone ultimately cannot blur the line between war and play and thereby psychically shield cyborg soldiers from combat trauma.Orson Scott Card’s 1985 novel Ender’s Game—and the 2013 film adaptation—tells the story of a young boy at an elite military academy. Set several decades after a terrible war between humans and an alien race called the buggers, the novel follows the life of a boy named Ender. At age 6, recruiters take Andrew “Ender” Wiggin from his family to begin military training. He excels in all areas and eventually enters officer training. There he encounters a new video game-like simulator in which he commands space ship battalions against increasingly complex configurations of bugger ships. At the novel’s climax, Ender's mentor, war hero Mazer Rackham, brings him to a room crowded with high-ranking military personnel in order to take his final test on the simulator. In order to win Ender opts to launch a massive bomb, nicknamed “Little Doctor”, at the bugger home world. The image on his screen of a ball of space dust where once sat the enemy planet is met by victory cheers. Mazer then informs Ender that since he began officer training, he has been remotely controlling real ships. The video game war was, "Real. Not a game" (Card 297); Ender has exterminated the bugger species. But rather than join the celebration, Ender is devastated to learn he has committed "xenocide." Screen-mediation, the novel shows, can enable people to commit acts that they would otherwise find heinous.US military advisors have used the story to set an agenda for research and development in augmented media. For example, Dr. Michael Macedonia, Chief Technology Officer of the Army Office for Simulation, Training, and Instrumentation told a reporter for the New York Times that Ender's Game "has had a lot of influence on our thinking" about how to use video game-like technologies in military operations (Harmon; Silberman; Mead). Many recent programs to develop and study video game-like military training simulators have been directly inspired by the book and its promise of being able to turn even a six-year-old into a competent combatant through well-structured human-computer interaction (Mead). However, it would appear that the novel’s moral regarding the psychological impact of actual screen-mediated combat did not dissuade military investment in drone warfare. The Air Force began using drones for surveillance during the Gulf War, but during the Global War on Terror they began to be equipped with weapons. By 2010, the US military operated over 7,000 drones, including over 200 weapons-ready Predator and Reaper drones. It now invests upwards of three-billion dollars a year into the drone program (Zucchino). While there are significant differences between contemporary drone warfare and the plot of Ender's Game—including the fact that Ender is a child, that he alone commands a fleet, that he thinks he is playing a game, and that, except for a single weapon of mass destruction, he and his enemies are equally well equipped—for this analysis, I will focus on their most important similarities: both Ender and actual drone operators work on teams for long shifts using video game-like technology to remotely control vehicles in aerial combat against an enemy. After he uses the Little Doctor, Mazer and Graff, Ender's long-time training supervisors, first work to circumvent his guilt by reframing his actions as heroic. “You're a hero, Ender. They've seen what you did, you and the others. I don't think there's a government on Earth that hasn't voted you their highest metal.” “I killed them all, didn't I?” Ender asked. “All who?” asked Graff. “The buggers? That was the idea.” Mazer leaned in close. “That's what the war was for.” “All their queens. So I killed all their children, all of everything.” “They decided that when they attacked us. It wasn't your fault. It's what had to happen.” Ender grabbed Mazer's uniform and hung onto it, pulling him down so they were face to face. “I didn't want to kill them all. I didn't want to kill anybody! I'm not a killer! […] but you made me do it, you tricked me into it!” He was crying. He was out of control. (Card 297–8)The novel up to this point has led us to believe that Ender at the very least understands that what he does in the game will be asked of him in real life. But his traumatic response to learning the truth reveals that he was in the magic circle. When he thinks he is playing a game, succeeding is a matter of ego: he wants to be the best, to live up to the expectations of his trainers that he is humanity’s last hope. When the magic circle is broken, Ender reconsiders his decision to use the Little Doctor. Tactics he could justify to win the game, reframed as real military tactics, threaten his sense of himself as a moral agent. Being told he is a hero provides no solace.Card wrote the novel during the Cold War, when computers were coming to play an increasingly large role in military operations. Historians of military technology have shown that during this time human behavior began to be defined in machine-like, functionalist terms by scientists working on cybernetic systems (see Edwards; Galison; Orr). Human skills were defined as components of large technological systems, such as tanks and anti-aircraft weaponry: a human skill was treated as functionally the same as a machine one. The only issue of importance was how all the components could work together in order to meet strategic goals—a cybernetic problem. The reasons that Mazer and Graff have for lying to Ender suggest that the author believed that as a form of technical augmentation, screen-mediation can be used to evacuate individual moral agency and submit human will to the command of the larger cybernetic system. Issues of displaced agency in the military cyborg assemblage are apparent in the following quote, in which Mazer compares Ender himself to the bomb he used to destroy the bugger home world: “You had to be a weapon, Ender. Like a gun, like the Little Doctor, functioning perfectly but not knowing what you were aimed at. We aimed you. We're responsible. If there was something wrong, we did it” (298). Questions of distributed agency have also surfaced in the drone debates. Government and military leaders have attempted to depersonalize drone warfare by assuring the American public that the list of targets is meticulously researched: drones kill those who we need killed. Drone warfare, media theorist Peter Asaro argues, has “created new and complex forms of human-machine subjectivity” that cannot be understood by considering the agency of the technology alone because it is distributed between humans and machines (25). While our leaders’s decisions about who to kill are central to this new cyborg subjectivity, the operators who fire the weapons nevertheless experience at least a retrospective sense of agency. As phenomenologist John Protevi notes, in the wake of wars fought by modern military networks, many veterans diagnosed with PTS still express guilt and personal responsibility for the outcomes of their participation in killing (Protevi). Mazer and Graff explain that the two qualities that make Ender such a good weapon also create an imperative to lie to him: his compassion and his innocence. For his trainers, compassion means a capacity to truly think like others, friend or foe, and understand their motivations. Graff explains that while his trainers recognized Ender's compassion as an invaluable tool, they also recognized that it would preclude his willingness to kill.It had to be a trick or you couldn't have done it. It's the bind we were in. We had to have a commander with so much empathy that he would think like the buggers, understand them and anticipate them. So much compassion that he could win the love of his underlings and work with them like a perfect machine, as perfect as the buggers. But somebody with that much compassion could never be the killer we needed. Could never go into battle willing to win at all costs. If you knew, you couldn't do it. If you were the kind of person who would do it even if you knew, you could never have understood the buggers well enough. (298)In learning that the game was real, Ender learns that he was not merely coming to understand a programmed simulation of bugger behavior, but their actual psychology. Therefore, his compassion has not only helped him understand the buggers’ military strategy, but also to identify with them.Like Ender, drone operators spend weeks or months following their targets, getting to know them and their routines from a God’s eye perspective. They both also watch the repercussions of their missions on screen. Unlike fighter pilots who drop bombs and fly away, drone operators use high-resolution cameras and fly much closer to the ground both when flying and assessing the results of their strikes. As one drone operator interviewed by the Los Angeles Times explained, "When I flew the B-52, it was at 30,000 to 40,000 feet, and you don't even see the bombs falling … Here, you're a lot closer to the actual fight, or that's the way it seems" (Zucchino). Brookings Institute scholar Peter Singer has argued that in this way screen mediation actually enables a more intimate experience of violence for drone operators than airplane pilots (Singer).The second reason Ender’s trainers give for lying is that they need someone not only compassionate, but also innocent of the horrors of war. The war veteran Mazer explains: “And it had to be a child, Ender,” said Mazer. “You were faster than me. Better than me. I was too old and cautious. Any decent person who knows what warfare is can never go into battle with a whole heart. But you didn't know. We made sure you didn't know" (298). When Ender discovers what he has done, he loses not only his innocence but his sense of himself as a moral agent. After such a trauma, his heart is no longer whole.Actual drone operators are, of course, not kept in a magic circle, innocent of the repercussions of their actions. Nor do they otherwise feel as though they are playing, as several have publicly stated. Instead, they report finding drone work tedious, and some even play video games for fun (Asaro). However, Air Force recruitment advertising makes clear analogies between the skills they desire and those of video game play (Brown). Though the first generations of drone operators were pulled from the ranks of flight pilots, in 2009 the Air Force began training them from the ground. Many drone operators, then, enter the role having no other military service and may come into it believing, on some level, that their work will be play.Recent military studies of drone operators have raised doubts about whether drone operators really experience high rates of trauma, suggesting that the stresses they experience are seated instead in occupational issues like long shifts (Ouma, Chappelle, and Salinas; Chappelle, Psy, and Salinas). But several critics of these studies have pointed out that there is a taboo against speaking about feelings of regret and trauma in the military in general and among drone operators in particular. A PTS diagnosis can end a military career; given the Air Force’s career-focused recruiting emphasis, it makes sense that few would come forward (Dao). Therefore, it is still important to take drone operator PTS seriously and try to understand how screen-mediation augments their experience of killing.While critics worry that warfare mediated by a screen and joystick leads to a “‘Playstation’ mentality towards killing” (Alston 25), Ender's Game presents a theory of remote-control war wherein this technological redistribution of the act of killing does not, in itself, create emotional distance or evacuate the killer’s sense of moral agency. In order to kill, Ender must be distanced from reality as well. While drone operators do not work shielded by the magic circle—and therefore do not experience the trauma of its dissolution—every day when they leave the cyborg assemblage of their work stations and rejoin their families they still have to confront themselves as individual moral agents and bear their responsibility for ending lives. In both these scenarios, a human agent’s combat trauma serves to remind us that even when their bodies are physically safe, war is hell for those who fight. This paper has illustrated how a science fiction story can be used as an analytic lens for thinking through contemporary discourses about human-technology relationships. However, the US military is currently investing in drones that are increasingly autonomous from human operators. This redistribution of agency may reduce incidence of PTS among operators by decreasing their role in, and therefore sense of moral responsibility for, killing (Axe). Reducing mental illness may seem to be a worthwhile goal, but in a world wherein militaries distribute the agency for killing to machines in order to reduce the burden on humans, societies will have to confront the fact that combatants’s trauma cannot be a compass by which to measure the morality of wars. Too often in the US media, the primary stories that Americans are told about the violence of their country’s wars are those of their own combatants—not only about their deaths and physical injuries, but their suicide and PTS. To understand war in such a world, we will need new, post-humanist stories where the cyborg assemblage and not the individual is held accountable for killing and morality is measured in lives taken, not rates of mental illness. ReferencesAlston, Phillip. “Report of the Special Rapporteur on Extrajudicial, Summary, or Arbitrary Executions, Addendum: Study on Targeted Killings.” United Nations Human Rights Council (2010). Asaro, Peter M. “The Labor of Surveillance and Bureaucratized Killing: New Subjectivities of Military Drone Operators”. Social Semiotics 23.2 (2013): 196-22. Associated Press. “Predator Pilots Suffering War Stress.” Military.com 2008. Axe, David. “How to Prevent Drone Pilot PTSD: Blame the ’Bot.” Wired June 2012.Bowden, Mark. “The Killing Machines: How to Think about Drones.” The Atlantic Sep. 2013.Brown, Melissa T. Enlisting Masculinity: The Construction of Gender in US Military Recruiting Advertising during the All-Volunteer Force. London: Oxford University Press, 2012. Bumiller, Elisabeth. “Air Force Drone Operators Report High Levels of Stress.” New York Times 18 Dec. 2011: n. pag. Card, Orson Scott. Ender’s Game. Tom Doherty Associates, Inc., 1985. Chappelle, Wayne, D. Psy, and Amber Salinas. “Psychological Health Screening of Remotely Piloted Aircraft (RPA) Operators and Supporting Units.” Paper presented at the Symposium on Mental Health and Well-Being across the Military Spectrum, Bergen, Norway, 12 April 2011: 1–12. Dao, James. “Drone Pilots Are Found to Get Stress Disorders Much as Those in Combat Do.” New York Times 22 Feb. 2013: n. pag. Edwards, Paul N. The Closed World: Computers and the Politics of Discourse in Cold War America. Cambridge: MIT Press, 1997.Galison, Peter. “The Ontology of the Enemy: Norbert Wiener and the Cybernetic Vision.” Critical Inquiry 21.1 (1994): 228.Gray, Chris Hables “Posthuman Soldiers in Postmodern War.” Body & Society 9.4 (2003): 215–226. 27 Nov. 2010.Greene, David, and Kelly McEvers. “Former Air Force Pilot Has Cautionary Tales about Drones.” National Public Radio 10 May 2013.Grossman, David. On Killing. Revised. Boston: Back Bay Books, 2009. Harmon, Amy. “More than Just a Game, But How Close to Reality?” New York Times 3 Apr. 2003: n. pag. Levidow, Les, and Robins. Cyborg Worlds: The Military Information Society. London: Free Association Books, 1989. Lifton, Robert Jay. Home from the War: Vietnam Veterans: Neither Victims nor Executioners. New York: Random House, 1973. Mead, Corey. War Play: Video Games and the Future of Armed Conflict. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt, 2013. Orr, Jackie. Panic Diaries: A Genealogy of Panic Disorder. Durham: Duke University Press, 2006.Ouma, J.A., W.L. Chappelle, and A. Salinas. Facets of Occupational Burnout among US Air Force Active Duty and National Guard/Reserve MQ-1 Predator and MQ-9 Reaper Operators. Air Force Research Labs Technical Report AFRL-SA-WP-TR-2011-0003. Wright-Patterson AFB, OH: Air Force Research Laboratory. 2011.Protevi, John. “Affect, Agency and Responsibility: The Act of Killing in the Age of Cyborgs.” Phenomenology and the Cognitive Sciences 7.3 (2008): 405–413. Salen, Katie, and Eric Zimmerman. Rules of Play: Game Design Fundamentals. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2003. Saleton, William. “Ghosts in the Machine: Do Remote-Control War Pilots Get Combat Stress?” Slate.com Aug. 2008. Schachtman, Nathan. “Shrinks Help Drone Pilots Cope with Robo-Violence.” Wired Aug. 2008.Silberman, Steve. “The War Room.” Wired Sep. 2004: 1–5.Singer, P.W. Wired for War: The Robotics Revolution and Conflict in the Twenty-First Century. New York: Penguin Press, 2009. Zucchino, David. “Drone Pilots Have Front-Row Seat on War, from Half a World Away.” Los Angeles Times 21 Feb. 2010: n. pag.

The article is focused on the study of the perception of Lesya Ukrainka, a famous Ukrainian writer, in contemporary Ukrainian society. The research is based on a free word association test held online with 200 respondents aged from 13 to 70. As a result of applying quantitative analysis of the associates and semantic gestalt method the authors singled out productive semantic zones concerning each of the stimuli. These zones presented an anthroponymic triad of personality identification related to the author’s names ‘Larysa Kvitka’, ‘Larysa Kosach’, and the pseudonym ‘Lesya Ukrainka’. The nuclear zones in each associative field manifest a tendency for uniformity. They are related to her professional activities, her works, elements of inner and outer portrayal, as well as of evaluative spectrum. The respondents have shown predominantly high levels of knowledge about Lesya Ukrainka’s personality, which is proven, in particular, by their reverse frequency reactions and peripheral character of zero reactions. A dominant positive evaluative spectrum of perception of Lesya Ukrainka, as well as productivity of individual associates of interpretational character, was also important. References Barnett, L. (2007). The nature of playfulness in young adults. Personality and Individual Differences, 43, 949-958. Bowman, J. (1987). Making Work Play. In G. A. Fine (Ed.), Meaningful Play, Playful Meanings (pp. 61-71). Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics. Bundy, A. (1996). Play and Playfulness: What to Look for. In D.L. Parham & L. S. Fazio (Eds.), Play in Occupational Therapy for Children (pp. 52−66). St. Louis, MO: Mosby. Chapman, J. (1978). Playfulness and the development of divergent thinking abilities. Child: Care, Health and Development, 4, 371-383. Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1975). Play and intrinsic rewards. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 15, 41-63. Dal, V. I. (2011). Explanatory Dictionary of the Living Great Russian Language: in four volumes. Publishing house: Drofa. Retrieved from: http://slovardalja.net/ Glynn, M., & Webster, J. (1992). The adult playfulness scale: an initial assessment. Psychological Reports, 71 (1), 83-103. https://doi.org/10.2466/pr0.1992.71.1.83 Гордиенко-Митрофанова, И.В. (2014а). Лексикографическое значение слова «игривость» (подготовительный этап психолингвистического эксперимента). Психологічні перспективи, 24, 76-88. Гордиенко-Митрофанова, И.В. (2014b). Психологическое содержание лексикографических значений слова «игривый» (подготовительный этап психолингвистического эксперимента). Проблеми сучасної педагогічної освіти, 46 (3), 298-306. Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2017a). Playful competence: the access code to the inner resources. Proceedings of the 15th European Congress of Psychology. Amsterdam, 11-14 July. (19) Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2017b). Humour as a component of ludic competence. Visnyk of H.S. Skovoroda Kharkiv National Pedagogical University, Psychology, 57, 40-56. Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I. & Kobzieva, Iu. (2018). Concept “holy fool” in the linguistic world-image of the Russian-speaking population of Ukraine. Psycholinguistics-Psiholingvistika, 24(1), 118-133. https://doi.org/10.31470/2309-1797-2018-24-1-118-133 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I. & Kobzieva, Iu. (2019). Gender- and role-specific differences in the perception of the concept “impishness” (based on the results of a psycholinguistic experiment). Psycholinguistics-Psiholingvistika, 25(1), 33-48. https://doi.org/10.31470/2309-1797-2019-25-1-33-48 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Kobzieva, Iu. & Silina, A. (2018a). Psycholinguistic meanings of the verbalised concept “holy fool” (based on the results of the psycholinguistic experiment). Vіsnyk of H. S. Skovoroda Kharkiv National Pedagogical University, Psychology, 59, 18-34. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.2527863 Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I., Kobzieva, I. & Sauta, S. (2019). Psycholinguistic meanings of playfulness. East European Journal of Psycholinguistics, 6(1), 19-31. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.3371627 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Pidchasov, Ye., Sauta, S., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2018b). The problem of sample representativeness for conducting experimental and broad psychological research. Psycholinguistics-Psiholingvistika, 23(1), 11-46. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.1212360 Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I. V., & Sauta, S. L. (2016). Playfulness as a peculiar expression of sexual relationships (semantic interpretation of the results of the psycholinguistic experiment). European Humanities Studies: State and Society, 1, 46-62. Retrieved from: http://ehs-ss.pl/czasopismo/EHS-SS-01-2016.pdf Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I. & Sypko, A. (2015). Playfulness as a relevant lexeme in the bilingual linguistic consciousness of Ukrainian people. East European Journal of Psycholinguistics, 2(1), 43-51. Retrieved from http://esnuir.eenu.edu.ua/bitstream/ 123456789/9355/1/eejpl_journal_2_1_2015_sypko_hordiyenko_mytrofanova.pdf Groos, K. (1976). The Play of Man: Teasing and Love-Play. In J. Brunner, A. Jolly, & K. Sylva (Eds.), Play, Development and Evolution (pp. 62–83). Middlesex, United Kingdom: Penguin Books. Guitard, P., Ferland, F. & Dutil, É. (2005). Toward a better understanding of playfulness in adults. OTJR: Occupation, Participation and Health, 25 (1), 9-22. https://doi.org/10.1177/153944920502500103 Кобзева, Ю., Гордиенко-Митрофанова, И., Гончаренко-Кулиш, А. (2020a). Определение шаловливости как компонента игровой компетентности через реконструкцию семантических элементов концепта «шаловливость». Проблеми сучасної психології, 47, 118-140. https://doi.org/10.32626/2227-6246.2020-47 Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Sauta S. (2020b). Psycholinguistic Features of Imagination as a Component of Ludic Competence. EUREKA: Social and Humanities, 2, 15-23. http://dx.doi.org/10.21303/2504-5571.2020.001128 Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Udovenko M., Sauta S. (2020c). Concept “humour” in the linguistic consciousness of the Russian-speaking population of Ukraine. European Journal of Humour Research, 8(1), 29-44. http://dx.doi.org/10.7592/EJHR2020.8.1.kobzieva. Караулов Ю. Н., Черкасова Г. А., Уфимцева Н. В., Сорокин Ю. А., Тарасов Е. Ф. Русский ассоциативный словарь. В 2-х т. Т. I. От стимула к реакции: ок.7000 стимулов. М.: ООО «Издательство Астрель»: ООО Издательство АСТ». Караулов Ю. Н., Черкасова Г. А., Уфимцева Н. В., Сорокин Ю. А., Тарасов Е. Ф. Русский ассоциативный словарь. В 2-х т. Т. II. От реакции к стимулу: более 100 000 реакций. М.: ООО «Издательство Астрель»: ООО Издательство АСТ». Ожегов, С. И., Шведова, Н. Ю. (2011). Толковый словарь русского языка. Москва: Мир и образование, Оникс. Попова, З. Д., Стернин, И. А. (2007). Семантико-когнитивный анализ языка. Воронеж: Истоки. Proyer, R. (2012). Development and initial assessment of a short measure for adult playfulness: The SMAP. Personality and Individual Differences, 53 (8), 989-994. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.018 Proyer, R. (2017). A new structural model for the study of adult playfulness: Assessment and exploration of an understudied individual differences variable. Personality and Individual Differences, 108, 113-122. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2016.12.011 Raven, J. (2001). The Conceptualisation of Competence. New York: Peter Lang. Schaefer, C. & Greenberg, R. (1997). Measurement of playfulness: a neglected therapist variable. International Journal of Play Therapy, 6(2), 21-31. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0089406 Shen, X. (2010). Adult Playfulness as a Personality Trait: Its Conceptualization, Measurement, and Relationship to Psychological Well-Being. (Doctoral dissertation). Retrieved from Pennsylvania State University Library Catalog (OCLC No. 859524715). Shen, X., Chick, G. & Zinn, H. (2014). Playfulness in adulthood as a personality trait: a reconceptualization and a new measurement. Journal of Leisure Research, 46(1), 58-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/00222216.2014.11950313 Стернин, И. А., Рудакова, А. В. (2011). Психолингвистическое значение слова и его описание. Воронеж: Ламберт. Tsuji, Hit., Tsuji, Hei., Yamada, S., Natsuno, Y., Morita, Y., Mukoyama, Y., Hata, K. & Fujishima, Y. (1996). Standardization of the Five Factor Personality Questionnaire: Factor structure. International Journal of Psychology, 31. Proceedings from the XXVI International Congress of Psychology Montreal, 16-21August (103-217). Уфимцева, Н. (2009). Образ мира русских: системность и содержание. Язык и культура, 98-111. Ушаков, Д. Н. (1935-1940). Толковый словарь русского языка: в четырех томах. Москва: Сов.энциклопедия: ОГИЗ. Yarnal, C. & Qian, X. (2011). Older-adult playfulness: an innovative construct and measurement for healthy aging research. American Journal of Play, 4 (1), 52-79. https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/EJ985548.pdf Ефремова, Т. Ф. (2000). Новый словарь русского языка. Толково-словообразовательный. Москва: Русский язык. Епишкин, Н. И. (2010). Историчесикй словарь галлицизмов русского языка. Словарное издательство ЭТС. Yue, X., Leung, C. & Hiranandani, N. (2016). Adult playfulness, humor styles, and subjective happiness. Psychological Reports, 119 (3), 630-640. https://doi.org/10.1177/0033294116662842 Засекина, Л. В. (2008). Тенденції розвитку вітчизняної психолінгвістики: методологічний огляд проблем та окреслення шляхів їх вирішення. Retrieved from: Psycholinguistics-Psiholingvistika, 1. Retrieved from: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/psling_2008_1_2 References (translated and transliterated) Barnett, L. (2007). The nature of playfulness in young adults. Personality and Individual Differences, 43, 949-958. Bowman, J. (1987). Making Work Play. In G. A. Fine (Ed.), Meaningful Play, Playful Meanings (pp. 61-71). Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics. Bundy, A. (1996). Play and Playfulness: What to Look for. In D.L. Parham & L. S. Fazio (Eds.), Play in Occupational Therapy for Children (pp. 52−66). St. Louis, MO: Mosby. Chapman, J. (1978). Playfulness and the development of divergent thinking abilities. Child: Care, Health and Development, 4, 371-383. Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1975). Play and intrinsic rewards. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 15, 41-63. Dal, V. I. (2011). Tolkovyi Slovar Zhivogo Velikorusskogo Yazyka [Explanatory Dictionary of the Living Great Russian Language]: in four volumes. Publishing house: Drofa. Retrieved from: http://slovardalja.net/ Glynn, M., & Webster, J. (1992). The adult playfulness scale: an initial assessment. Psychological Reports, 71(1), 83-103. https://doi.org/10.2466/pr0.1992.71.1.83 Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I.V. (2014a). Leksikograficheskoie znacheniie slova “igrivost” (podgotovitelnyi etap psikholingvisticheskogo eksperimenta) [The lexicographic meaning of the word “playfulness” (preparatory stage of a psycholinguistic experiment)]. Psykholohichni Perspektyvy − Psychological Prospects, 24, 76-88. Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I.V. (2014b). Psikhologicheskoie soderzhaniie leksikograficheskikh znachenii slova “igrivyi” (podgotovitelnyi etap psikholingvisticheskogo eksperimenta) [The psychological content of lexicographic meanings of the word “playful” (preparatory stage of the psycholinguistic experiment)]. Problemy suchasnoi pedahohichnoi osvity − Problems of Modern Pedagogical Education, 46(3), 298-306. Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I.V. (2014c). Psikhologicheskaia interpretatsiia leksikograficheskogo opisaniia slova “igrivyi” [Psychological interpretation of the lexicographic description of the word “playful”]. Problemy Suchasnoi Psykholohii − Problems of Modern Psychology, 25, 83-98. Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2017a). Playful competence: the access code to the inner resources. Proceedings of the 15th European Congress of Psychology Amsterdam, 11-14 July. (19). Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2017b). Humour as a component of ludic competence. Visnyk of H.S. Skovoroda Kharkiv National Pedagogical University, Psychology, 57, 40-56. Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I. & Kobzieva, Iu. (2018). Concept “holy fool” in the linguistic world-image of the Russian-speaking population of Ukraine. Psycholinguistics- Psiholingvistika, 24 (1), 118-133. https://doi.org/10.31470/2309-1797-2018-24-1-118-133 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I. & Kobzieva, Iu. (2019). Gender- and role-specific differences in the perception of the concept “impishness” (based on the results of a psycholinguistic experiment). Psycholinguistics-Psiholingvistika, 25(1), 33-48. https://doi.org/10.31470/2309-1797-2019-25-1-33-48 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Kobzieva, Iu. & Silina, A. (2018a). Psycholinguistic meanings of the verbalised concept “holy fool” (based on the results of the psycholinguistic experiment). Vіsnyk of H. S. Skovoroda Kharkiv National Pedagogical University, Psychology, 59, 18-34. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.2527863 Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I., Kobzieva, I. & Sauta, S. (2019). Psycholinguistic meanings of playfulness. East European Journal of Psycholinguistics, 6(1), 19-31. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.3371627 Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Pidchasov, Ye., Sauta, S., & Kobzieva, Iu. (2018b). The problem of sample representativeness for conducting experimental and broad psychological research. Psycholinguistics-Psiholingvistika, 23(1), 11-46. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.1212360 Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I. V., & Sauta, S. L. (2016). Playfulness as a peculiar expression of sexual relationships (semantic interpretation of the results of the psycholinguistic experiment). European Humanities Studies: State and Society, 1, 46-62. Retrieved from: http://ehs-ss.pl/czasopismo/EHS-SS-01-2016.pdf Gordiienko-Mytrofanova, I. & Sypko, A. (2015). Playfulness as a relevant lexeme in the bilingual linguistic consciousness of Ukrainian people. East European Journal of Psycholinguistics, 2(1), 43-51. Retrieved from: http://esnuir.eenu.edu.ua/bitstream/ 123456789/9355/1/eejpl_journal_2_1_2015_sypko_hordiyenko_mytrofanova.pdf Groos, K. (1976). The Play of Man: Teasing and Love-Play. In J. Brunner, A. Jolly, & K. Sylva (Eds.), Play, Development and Evolution (pp. 62–83). Middlesex, United Kingdom: Penguin Books. Guitard, P., Ferland, F. & Dutil, É. (2005). Toward a better understanding of playfulness in adults. OTJR: Occupation, Participation and Health, 25 (1), 9-22. https://doi.org/10.1177/153944920502500103 Kobzieva, Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova, I., Goncharenko-Kulish, A. (2020a). Opredeleniie shalovlivosti kak komponenta igrovoi kompetentosti cherez rekonstruktsiiu semanticheskikh elementov kontsepta “shalovlivost” [Defining impishness as a component of ludic competence via restructuring semantic elements of the concept “impishness”]. Problemy Suchasnoi Psykholohii − Problems of Modern Psychology, 47, 118-140. https://doi.org/10.32626/2227-6246.2020-47 Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Sauta S. (2020b). Psycholinguistic Features of Imagination as a Component of Ludic Competence. EUREKA: Social and Humanities, 2, 15-23. http://dx.doi.org/10.21303/2504-5571.2020.001128 Kobzieva Iu., Gordienko-Mytrofanova I., Udovenko M., Sauta S. (2020c). Concept “humour” in the linguistic consciousness of the Russian-speaking population of Ukraine. European Journal of Humour Research, 8(1), 29-44. http://dx.doi.org/10.7592/EJHR2020.8.1.kobzieva Karaulov, Yu. N., Cherkasova, G. A., Ufimtseva, N. V., Sorokin, Yu. A., & Tarasov, Ye. F. (2002a). Russkii Assotsiativnyi Slovar [Russian Associative Vocabulary], Vol. 1. Ot reaktsii k stimulu [From Reaction to Stimulus], ca. 100000 reactions. Мoscow: LLC Astrel Publishers; LLC AST Publishers. Karaulov, Yu. N., Cherkasova, G. A., Ufimtseva, N. V., Sorokin, Yu. A., & Tarasov, Ye. F. (2002b). Russkii Assotsiativnyi Slovar [Russian Associative Vocabulary], Vol. 2. Ot stimula k reaktsii [From Stimulus to Reaction], ca. 7000 stimuli. Мoscow: LLC Astrel Publishers; LLC AST Publishers. Ozhegov, S. I. & Shvedova, N. Yu. (2011). Tolkovyi Slovar Russkogo Yazyka [Dictionary of Russian Language]. Мoscow: Mir i Obrazovaniie, Oniks. Popova, Z. D. & Sternin, I. A. (2007). Semantiko-Kognitivnyi Analiz Yazyka [Semantic and Cognitive Analysis of Language]. Voronezh: Istoki. Proyer, R. (2012). Development and initial assessment of a short measure for adult playfulness: The SMAP. Personality and Individual Differences, 53(8), 989-994. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.018 Proyer, R. (2017). A new structural model for the study of adult playfulness: Assessment and exploration of an understudied individual differences variable. Personality and Individual Differences, 108, 113-122. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2016.12.011 Raven, J. (2001). The Conceptualisation of Competence. New York: Peter Lang. Schaefer, C. & Greenberg, R. (1997). Measurement of playfulness: a neglected therapist variable. International Journal of Play Therapy, 6 (2), 21-31. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0089406 Shen, X. (2010). Adult Playfulness as a Personality Trait: Its Conceptualization, Measurement, and Relationship to Psychological Well-Being. (Doctoral dissertation). Retrieved from Pennsylvania State University Library Catalog (OCLC No. 859524715). Shen, X., Chick, G. & Zinn, H. (2014). Playfulness in adulthood as a personality trait: a reconceptualization and a new measurement. Journal of Leisure Research, 46 (1), 58-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/00222216.2014.11950313 Sternin, I. A., & Rudakova, A. V. (2011). Psikholingvisticheskoie znacheniie slova i yego opisaniie [Psycholinguistic meaning of the word and its description]. Voronezh: Lambert Tsuji, Hit., Tsuji, Hei., Yamada, S., Natsuno, Y., Morita, Y., Mukoyama, Y., Hata, K. & Fujishima, Y. (1996). Standardization of the Five Factor Personality Questionnaire: Factor structure. International Journal of Psychology, 31. Proceedings from the XXVI International Congress of Psychology Montreal, 16-21August (103-217). Ufimtseva, N. (2009). Obraz mira russkikh: sistemnost i soderzhaniie [Image of the world of Russians: the systemic characteristics and the content]. Yazyk i Kultura − Language and Culture, 98-111. Ushakov, D. N. (Ed.). (1935-1940). Tolkovyi Slovar Russkogo Yazyka [Dictionary of Russian Language]: in four volumes. Moscow: Sov. Encyclopedia: OGIZ. http://feb-web.ru/feb/ushakov/ush-abc/0ush.htm Yarnal, C. & Qian, X. (2011). Older-adult playfulness: an innovative construct and measurement for healthy aging research. American Journal of Play, 4(1), 52-79. Retrieved from: https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/EJ985548.pdf Yefremova, T. F. (2000). Novyi Slovar Russkogo Yazyka. Tolkovo-Slovoobrazovatelnyi [New Dictionary of the Russian Language. Interpretative and Derivational]. Moscow: Russkii yazyk. Retrieved from: https://www.efremova.info/ Yepishkin, N. I. (2010). Istoricheskii slovar gallitsizmov russkogo yazyka [Historical Dictionary of Gallicisms in the Russian Language]. ETS Dictionary Publishing House. Retrieved from: http://rus-yaz.niv.ru/doc/gallism-dictionary/index.htm Yue, X., Leung, C. & Hiranandani, N. (2016). Adult playfulness, humor styles, and subjective happiness. Psychological Reports, 119(3), 630-640. https://doi.org/10.1177/0033294116662842 Zasiekina, L. V. (2008). Tendentsiii rozvytku vitchyznianoii psykholingvistyky: metodolohichnyi ohliad problem ta okreslennia shlyakhiv yikh vyrishennia [Trends in the development of national psycholinguistics: a methodological overview of problems and outlining ways to solve them]. Psycholinguistics-Psiholingvistika, 1. Retrieved from: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/psling_2008_1_2

Photo by Sharon McCutcheon on Unsplash ABSTRACT COVID-19 highlighted a disproportionate impact upon marginalized communities that needs to be addressed. Specifically, a focus on equity rather than equality would better address and prevent the disparities seen in COVID-19. A distributive justice framework can provide this great benefit but will succeed only if the medical community engages in outreach, anti-racism measures, and listens to communities in need. INTRODUCTION COVID-19 disproportionately impacted communities of color and lower socioeconomic status, sparking political discussion about existing inequities in the US.[1] Some states amended their guidelines for allocating resources, including vaccines, to provide care for marginalized communities experiencing these inequities, but there has been no clear consensus on which guidelines states should amend or how they should be ethically grounded. In part, this is because traditional justice theories do not acknowledge the deep-seated institutional and interpersonal discrimination embedded in our medical system. Therefore, a revamped distributive justice approach that accounts for these shortcomings is needed to guide healthcare decision-making now and into the post-COVID era. BACKGROUND Three terms – health disparity, health inequities, and health equity – help frame the issue. A health disparity is defined as any difference between populations in terms of disease incidence or adverse health events, such as morbidity or mortality. In contrast, health inequities are health disparities due to avoidable systematic structures rooted in racial, social, and economic injustice.[2] For example, current data demonstrate that Black, Latino, Indigenous Americans, and those living in poverty suffer higher morbidity and mortality rates from COVID-19.[3] Finally, health equity is the opportunity for anyone to attain his or her full health potential without interference from systematic structures and factors that generate health inequities, including race, socioeconomic status, gender, ethnicity, religion, sexual orientation, or geography.[4] ANALYSIS Health inequities for people of color with COVID-19 have led to critiques of states that do not account for race in their resource allocation guidelines.[5] For example, the Massachusetts Department of Public Health revised its COVID-19 guidelines regarding resource allocation to patients with the best chance of short-term survival.[6] Critics have argued that this change addresses neither preexisting structural inequities nor provider bias that may have led to comorbidities and increased vulnerability to COVID-19. By failing to address race specifically, they argue the policy will perpetuate poorer outcomes in already marginalized groups. As the inequities in COVID-19 outcomes continue to be uncovered and the data continue to prove that marginalized communities suffered disproportionately, we, as healthcare providers, must reconsider our role in addressing the injustices. Our actions must be ethically grounded in the concept of justice. l. Primary Theories of Justice The principle of justice in medical ethics relates to how we ought to treat people and allocate resources. Multiple theories have emerged to explain how justice should be implemented, with three of the most prominent being egalitarianism, utilitarianism, and distributive. This paper argues that distributive justice is the best framework for remedying past actions and enacting systemic changes that may persistently prevent injustices. An egalitarian approach to justice states all individuals are equal and, therefore, should have identical access to resources. In the allocation of resources, an egalitarian approach would support a strict distribution of equal value regardless of one’s attributes or characteristics. Putting this theory into practice would place a premium on guidelines based upon first-come, first-served basis or random selection.[7] However, the egalitarian approach taken in the UK continues to worsen health inequities due to institutional and structural discrimination.[8] A utilitarian approach to justice emphasizes maximizing overall benefits and achieving the greatest good for the greatest number of people. When resources are limited, the utilitarian principle historically guides decision-making. In contrast to the egalitarian focus on equal distribution, utilitarianism focuses on managing distributions to maximize numerical outcomes. During the COVID-19 pandemic, guidelines for allocating resources had utilitarian goals like saving the most lives, which may prioritize the youthful and those deemed productive in society, followed by the elderly and the very ill. It is important to reconsider using utilitarian approaches as the default in the post-COVID healthcare community. These approaches fail to address past inequity, sacrificing the marginalized in their emphasis on the greatest amount of good rather than the type of good. Finally, a distributive approach to justice mandates resources should be allocated in a manner that does not infringe individual liberties to those with the greatest need. Proposed by John Rawls in a Theory of Justice, this approach requires accounting for societal inequality, a factor absent from egalitarianism and utilitarianism.[9] Naomi Zack elaborates how distributive justice can be applied to healthcare, outlining why racism is a social determinant of health that must be acknowledged and addressed.[10] Until there are parallel health opportunities and better alignment of outcomes among different social and racial groups, the underlying systemic social and economic variables that are driving the disparities must be fixed. As a society and as healthcare providers, we should be striving to address the factors that perpetuate health inequities. While genetics and other variables influence health, the data show proportionately more exposure, more cases, and more deaths in the Black American and Hispanic populations. Preexisting conditions and general health disparities are signs of health inequity that increased vulnerability. Distributive justice as a theoretical and applied framework can be applied to preventable conditions that increase vulnerability and can justify systemic changes to prevent further bias in the medical community. During a pandemic, egalitarian and utilitarian approaches to justice are prioritized by policymakers and health systems. Yet, as COVID-19 has demonstrated, they further perpetuate the death and morbidity of populations that face discrimination. These outcomes are due to policies and guidelines that overall benefit white communities over communities of color. Historically, US policy that looks to distribute resources equally (focusing on equal access instead of outcomes), in a color-blind manner, has further perpetuated poor outcomes for marginalized communities.[11] ll. Historical and Ongoing Disparities Across socio-demographic groups, the medical system exacerbates historical and current inequities. Members of marginalized races,[12] women,[13] LGBTQ people,[14] and poor people[15] experience trauma caused by discrimination, marginalization, and failure to access high-quality public and private goods. Through the unequal treatment of marginalized communities, these historic traumas continue. In the US, people of color do not receive equal and fair medical treatment. A meta-analysis found that Hispanics and Black Americans were significantly undertreated for pain compared to their white counterparts over the last 20 years.[16] This is partly due to provider bias. Through interviewing medical trainees, a study by the National Academy of Science found that half of medical students and residents harbored racist beliefs such as “Black people’s nerve endings are less sensitive than white people’s” or “Black people’s skin is thicker than white people’s skin.”[17] More than 3,000 Indigenous American women were coerced, threatened, and deliberately misinformed to ensure cooperation in forced sterilization.[18] Hispanic people have less support in seeking medical care, in receiving culturally appropriate care, and they suffer from the medical community’s lack of resources to address language barriers.[19] In the US, patients of different sexes do not receive the same quality of healthcare. Despite having greater health needs, middle-aged and older women are more likely to have fewer hospital stays and fewer physician visits compared to men of similar demographics and health risk profiles.[20] In the field of critical care, women are less likely to be admitted to the ICU, less likely to receive interventions such as mechanical ventilation, and more likely to die compared to their male ICU counterparts.[21] In the US, patients of different socioeconomic statuses do not receive the same quality of healthcare. Low-income patients are more likely to have higher rates of infant mortality, chronic disease, and a shorter life span.[22] This is partly due to the insurance-based discrimination in the medical community.[23] One in three deaths of those experiencing homelessness could have been prevented by timely and effective medical care. An individual experiencing homelessness has a life expectancy that is decades shorter than that of the average American.[24] lll. Action Needed: Policy Reform While steps need to be taken to provide equitable care in the current pandemic, including the allocation of vaccines, they may not address the historical failures of health policy, hospital policy, and clinical care to eliminate bias and ensure equal treatment of patients. According to an applied distributive justice framework, inequities must be corrected. Rather than focusing primarily on fair resource allocation, medicine must be actively anti-racist, anti-sexist, anti-transphobic, and anti-discriminatory. Evidence has shown that the health inequities caused by COVID-19 are smaller in regions that have addressed racial wealth gaps through forms of reparations.[25] Distributive justice calls for making up for the past using tools of allocation as well as tools to remedy persistent problems. For example, Brigham and Women’s Hospital in Boston, MA, began “Healing ARC,” a pilot initiative that involves acknowledgement, redress, and closure on an institutional level.[26] Acknowledgement entails informing patients about disparities at the hospital, claiming responsibility, and incorporating community ideas for redress. Redress involves a preferential admission option for Black and Hispanic patients to specialty services, especially cardiovascular services, rather than general medicine. Closure requires that community and patient stakeholders work together to ensure that a new system is in place that will continue to prioritize equity. Of note, redress could take the form of cash transfers, discounted or free care, taxes on nonprofit hospitals that exclude patients of color,[27] or race-explicit protocol changes (such as those being instituted by Brigham and Women’s Hospital that admit patients historically denied access to certain forms of medical care). In New York, for instance, the New York State Bar Association drafted the COVID-19 resolutions to ensure that emergency regulations and guidelines do not discriminate against communities of color, and even mandate that diverse patient populations be included in clinical trials.[28] Also, physicians must listen to individuals from marginalized communities to identify needs and ensure that community members take part in decision-making. The solution is not to simply build new health centers in communities of color, as this may lead to tiers of care. Rather, local communities should have a chance to impact existing hospital policy and should also use their political participation to further their healthcare interests. Distributive justice does not seek to disenfranchise groups that hold power in the system. It aims to transform the system so that those in power do not continue to obtain unfair benefits at the expense of others. The framework accounts for unjust historical oppression and current injustices in our system to provide equitable outcomes to all who access the system. In this vein, we can begin to address the flagrant disparities between communities that have always – and continue to – exist in healthcare today.[29] CONCLUSION As equality focuses on access, it currently fails to do justice. Instead of outcomes, it is time to focus on equity. A focus on equity rather than equality would better address and prevent the disparities seen in COVID-19. A distributive justice framework can gain traction in clinical decision-making guidelines and system-level reallocation of resources but will succeed only if the medical community engages in outreach, anti-racism measures, and listens to communities in need. There should be an emphasis on implementing a distributive justice framework that treats all patients equitably, accounts for historical harm, and focuses on transparency in allocation and public health decision-making. [1] APM Research Lab Staff. 2020. “The Color of Coronavirus: COVID-19 Deaths by Race and Ethnicity in the U.S.” APM Research Lab. https://www.apmresearchlab.org/covid/deaths-by-race. [2] Bharmal, N., K. P. Derose, M. Felician, and M. M. Weden. 2015. “Understanding the Upstream Social Determinants of Health.” California: RAND Corporation 1-18. https://www.rand.org/pubs/working_papers/WR1096.html. [3] Yancy, C. W. 2020. “COVID-19 and African Americans.” JAMA. 323 (19): 1891-2. https://doi.org/10.1001/jama.2020.6548; Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. 2020. “COVID-19 in Racial and Ethnic Health Disparities.” Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. https://www.cdc.gov/coronavirus/2019-ncov/community/health-equity/racial-ethnic-disparities/index.html. [4] Braveman, P., E. Arkin, T. Orleans, D. Proctor, and A. Plough. 2017. “What is Health Equity?” Robert Wood Johnson Foundation. https://www.rwjf.org/en/library/research/2017/05/what-is-health-equity-.html. [5] Bedinger, M. 2020 Apr 22. “After Uproar, Mass. Revises Guidelines on Who Gets an ICU Bed or Ventilator Amid COVID-19 Surge.” Wbur. https://www.wbur.org/commonhealth/2020/04/20/mass-guidelines-ventilator-covid-coronavirus; Wigglesworth, A. 2020 May 11. “Institutional Racism, Inequity Fuel High Minority Death Toll from Coronavirus, L.A. Officials Say.” Los Angeles Times. https://www.latimes.com/california/story/2020-05-11/institutional-racism-inequity-high-minority-death-toll-coronavirus. [6] Executive Office of Health and Human Services Department of Public Health. 2020 Oct 20. “Crises Standards of Care Planning and Guidance for the COVID-19 Pandemic.” Commonwealth of Massachusetts. https://www.mass.gov/doc/crisis-standards-of-care-planning-guidance-for-the-covid-19-pandemic. [7] Emanuel, E. J., G. Persad, R. Upshur, et al. 2020. “Fair Allocation of Scarce Medical Resources in the Time of Covid-19. New England Journal of Medicine 382: 2049-55. https://doi.org/10.1056/NEJMsb2005114. [8] Salway, S., G. Mir, D. Turner, G. T. Ellison, L. Carter, and K. Gerrish. 2016. “Obstacles to "Race Equality" in the English National Health Service: Insights from the Healthcare Commissioning Arena.” Social Science and Medicine 152: 102-110. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2016.01.031. [9] Rawls, J. A Theory of Justice (Revised Edition) (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 1999). [10] Zack, N. Applicative Justice: A Pragmatic Empirical Approach to Racial Injustice (New York: The Rowman & Littlefield Publishing Group, 2016). [11] Charatz-Litt, C. 1992. “A Chronicle of Racism: The Effects of the White Medical Community on Black Health.” Journal of the National Medical Association 84 (8): 717-25. http://hdl.handle.net/10822/857182. [12] Washington, H. A. Medical Apartheid: The Dark History of Medical Experimentation on Black Americans from Colonial Times to the Present (New York: Doubleday, 2006). [13] d'Oliveira, A. F., S. G. Diniz, and L. B. Schraiber. 2002. “Violence Against Women in Health-care Institutions: An Emerging Problem.” Lancet. 359 (9318): 1681-5. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08592-6. [14] Hafeez, H., M. Zeshan, M. A. Tahir, N. Jahan, and S. Naveed. 2017. “Health Care Disparities Among Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, and Transgender Youth: A Literature Review. Cureus 9 (4): e1184. https://doi.org/10.7759/cureus.1184; Drescher, J., A. Schwartz, F. Casoy, et al. 2016. “The Growing Regulation of Conversion Therapy.” Journal of Medical Regulation 102 (2): 7-12. https://doi.org/10.30770/2572-1852-102.2.7; Stroumsa, D. 2014. “The State of Transgender Health Care: Policy, Law, and Medical Frameworks.” American Journal of Public Health. 104 (3): e31-8. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2013.301789. [15] Stepanikova, I., and G. R. Oates. 2017. “Perceived Discrimination and Privilege in Health Care: The Role of Socioeconomic Status and Race.” American Journal of Preventative Medicine. 52 (1s1): S86-s94. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.amepre.2016.09.024; Swartz, K. “Health Care for the Poor: For Whom, What Care, and Whose Responsibility?” In Cancian, M., and S. Danziger (Eds.). Changing Poverty, Changing Policies (New York: Russell Sage Foundation Press, 2009), 69-74. [16] Meghani, S. H., E. Byun, and R. M. Gallagher. 2012. “Time to Take Stock: A Meta-analysis and Systematic Review of Analgesic Treatment Disparities for Pain in the United States.” Pain Medicine 13 (2): 150-74. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1526-4637.2011.01310.x; Williams, D. R., and T. D. Rucker. 2000. “Understanding and Addressing Racial Disparities in Health Care.” Health Care Financing Review 21 (4): 75-90. https://scholar.harvard.edu/davidrwilliams/dwilliam/publications/understanding-and-addressing-racial-disparities-health. [17] Hoffman, K. M., S. Trawalter, J. R. Axt, and M. N. Oliver. 2016. “Racial Bias in Pain assessment and treatment recommendations, and false beliefs about biological Differences Between Blacks and Whites.” PNAS 113 (16): 4296-4301. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1516047113. [18] Pacheco, C. M., S. M. Daley, T. Brown, M. Filipp, K. A. Greiner, and C. M. Daley. 2013. “Moving Forward: Breaking the Cycle of Mistrust Between American Indians and Researchers.” American Journal of Public Health. 103 (12): 2152-9. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2013.301480. [19] Velasco-Mondragon, E., A. Jimenez, A. G. Palladino-Davis, D. Davis, and J. A. Escamilla-Cejudo. 2016. “Hispanic Health in the USA: A Scoping Review of the Literature.” Public Health Reviews 37:31. https://doi.org/10.1186/s40985-016-0043-2. [20] Cameron, K. A., J. Song, L. M. Manheim, and D. D. Dunlop. 2010. “Gender Disparities in Health and Healthcare Use Among Older Adults.” Journal of Women’s Health (Larchmt) 19 (9): 1643-50. https://doi.org/10.1089/jwh.2009.1701. [21] Bierman, A. S. 2007. “Sex Matters: Gender Disparities in Quality and Outcomes of Care. Canadian Medical Association Journal 177 (12): 1520-1. https://doi.org/10.1503/cmaj.071541; Fowler, R. A., S. Sabur, P. Li, et al. 2007. “Sex-and Age-based Differences in the Delivery and Outcomes of Critical Care. Canadian Medical Association Journal 177 (12): 1513-9. https://doi.org/10.1503/cmaj.071112. [22] McLaughlin, D. K., and C. S. Stokes. 2002. “Income Inequality and Mortality in US Counties: Does Minority Racial Concentration Matter?” American Journal of Public Health 92 (1): 99-104. https://doi.org/.10.2105/ajph.92.1.99; Shea, S., J. Lima, A. Diez-Roux, N. W. Jorgensen, and R. L. McClelland. 2016. “Socioeconomic Status and Poor Health Outcome at 10 years of Follow-up in the Multi-ethnic Study of Atherosclerosis.” PLoS One 11 (11): e0165651. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0165651. [23] Han, X., K. T. Call, J. K. Pintor, G. Alarcon-Espinoza, and A. B. Simon. 2015. “Reports of Insurance-based Discrimination in Health care and its Association with Access to Care.” American Journal of Public Health 105 Suppl 3 (Suppl 3): S517-25. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2015.302668. [24] Aldridge, R. W., D. Menezes, D. Lewer, et al. 2019. “Causes of Death Among Homeless People: A Population-based Cross-sectional Study of Linked Hospitalization and Mortality Data in England.” Wellcome Open Research 4:49. https://doi.org/10.12688/wellcomeopenres.15151.1. [25] Richardson, E. T., M. M. Malik, W. A. Darity Jr., et al. 2021. “Reparations for Black American Descendants of Persons Enslaved in the U.S. and their Potential Impact on SARS-CoV-2 Transmission.” Social Science and Medicine 276: 113741. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2021.113741. [26] Wispelwey, B., and M. Morse. 2021. “An Antiracist Agenda for Medicine.” Boston Review. http://bostonreview.net/science-nature-race/bram-wispelwey-michelle-morse-antiracist-agenda-medicine. [27] Johnson, S. F., A. Ojo, and H. J. Warraich. 2021. “Academic Health Centers’ Antiracism Strategies Must Extend to their Business Practices.” Annals of Internal Medicine 174 (2): 254-5. https://doi.org/10.7326/M20-6203; Golub, M., N. Calman, C. Ruddock, et al. 2011. “A Community Mobilizes to End Medical Apartheid.” Progress in Community Health Partnerships: Research, Education, and Action 5 (3): 317-25. https://doi.org/10.1353/cpr.2011.0041. [28] New York State Bar Association. 2020. “New York State Bar Association House of Delegates: Revised COVID-19 Resolutions.” https://nysba.org/app/uploads/2020/10/Final-Health-Law-Section-COVID-19-Resolutions_10-8-20-1-1.pdf. [29] Egede, L. E. 2006. “Race, Ethnicity, Culture, and Disparities in Health Care.” Journal of General Internal Medicine 21 (6): 667-669. https://doi.org/10.1111%2Fj.1525-1497.2006.0512.x

Abstract: Nowadays, Vietnamese women are participating actively in parts of the economy that were previously deemed male domain. Women are involved in business activities at all levels in Vietnam, making significant contributions to the economic development of the country. By December 2011, there were 81,226 small and medium enterprises headed by women, accounting for 25% of the total number of enterprises in the country (GSO, 2013). In Vietnam, despite recent economic development, socio-cultural and legal barriers are still very difficult for women since the general perception in society is that a woman’s main duty is to be a good housewife and mother and they are also often perceived as weak, passive and irrational (VWEC, 2007). Even though the studies related to women entrepreneurship development are quite extensive, amongst them only a limited number of researches on the role of legal and socio - cultural barriers on women entrepreneurs in the context of Vietnam have been investigated. Thus, supported by the World Trade Institute (WTI) in Bern, Switzerland, the researchers have chosen this as the subject of this study. Based on a quantitative survey of 110 companies in Hanoi and adjacent areas, the research has taken legal and socio - cultural barriers and explored their effect on the development of women entrepreneurship in the context of Vietnam in order to indicate how women entrepreneurs perceive the impact of socio-cultural factors, economic impacts, and policy reforms on their entrepreneurial situations and initiatives, and to then provide policy implications for promoting women’s entrepreneurship and gender equality in Vietnam. Keywords Entrepreneurship, female entrepreneurs, gender equality, Vietnam References Acs, Z. & Varga, A. (2005) ‘Entrepreneurship, agglomeration and technological change’, Small Business Economics, 24, 323---334. Avin, R.M & Kinney, L.P (2014). Trends in Female Entrepreneurship in Vietnam Preliminary paper presented at the 23th Annual Conference on Feminist Economics sponsored by IAFFE, University of Ghana, Accra, Ghana, June 27-29, 2014.Avin, R.-M., & Kinney, L. P. (2014) ‘Trends in Women entrepreneurship in Vietnam’, 23rd Annual Conference on Feminist Economics, Ghana: 27 – 29 June.Bruton, G. D., Ahlstrom, D., & Obloj, K. (2008). Entrepreneurship in emerging economies: where are we today and where should the research go in the future. Entrepreneurship: Theory and Practice, 32(1), 1–14.Bunck, J. M. (1997) Women and Post Cold War Socialism: the cases of Cuba and Vietnam, 7th Annual Meeting, Association for the Study of Cuban Economy, University of Miami, Knight Center, Hyatt Hotel, August 7-9 1997 Central Population and Housing Census Steering Committee (2010), The 2009 Vietnam Population and Housing Census: Completed Results, Statistical Publishing House, available at: http://vietnam.unfpa.org/webdav/site/vietnam/shared/Census%20publications/3_Completed-Results.pdf Chari, M. D., & Dixit, J. (2015). Business groups and entrepreneurship in developing countries after reforms. Journal Of Business Research,68, 1359-1366.Djankov, S. , R. L. Porta , F. Lopez-de-Silanes and A. Schleifer (2002) The Regulation of Entry, Quarterly Journal of Economics CXVII (1): 1-37Food and Agricultural Organisation and United Nations Development Programme (2002) ‘Gender Differences in the Transitional Economy of Vietnam: Key Gender Findings – Second Vietnam Living Standards Survey, 1997 – 1998’. Vietnam: Food and Agricultural Organisation and United Nations Development Programme. Available at: http://www.fao.org/docrep/005/ac685e/ac685e00.htm [Accessed 7 December 2015].Fuentelsaz, L., González, C., Maícas, J., & Montero, J. (2015). ‘How different formal institutions affect opportunity and necessity entrepreneurship’. Business Research Quarterly, 18(4), 246-258. Gallup, J (2004) The wage labor market and inequality in Vietnam. In Economic growth, poverty, and household welfare in Vietnam edited by Paul Glewwe, Nisha Agrawal, and David Dollar. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank.General Statistics Office of Vietnam (GSO) (2014), Population and employment Report 2014Global Entrepreneurship Monitor. (2013). Vietnam report 2013. United Kingdom. Retrieved from: www.gemconsortium.orgHampel-Milagrosa, A., Pham, H., Nguyen, Q., and Nguyen, T. (2010) ‘Gender-Related Obstacles to Vietnamese Women Entrepreneurs’. Vietnam: United Nations Industrial Development Organisation and Vietnam Chamber of Commerce and Industry. Available at: http://www.un.org.vn/en/publications/publications-by-agency/doc_details/294-gender-related-obstacles-to-vietnamese-women-entrepreneurs. html [Accessed 7 December 2015].Hang, T.T.T. (2008), “Women’s leadership in Vietnam: opportunities and challenges”, Signs, Vol. 34 No. 1, pp. 16-21. Hirschman, C. and V. M. Loi (1996) Family and Household Structure in Vietnam: Some glimpses from a recent survey, Pacific Affairs Vol 69 (No. 2 (Summer 1996)): 229-249Hoang, B.T. (2010), “Rural employment and life: challenges to gender roles in Vietnam’s agriculture at present”, paper presented at the FAO-IFAD-ILO Workshop on Gaps, Trends and Current Research in Gender Dimensions of Agricultural and Rural Employment: Differentiated Pathways Out of Poverty Rome, 31 March-2 April 2009, available at: www.fao-ilo.org/fileadmin/user_upload/fao_ilo/pdf/Papers/16_march/Thinh_final.pdf Hoang, C., Hoang, C.L.T.S, Nguyen, T.P.C, Ngo, T.P.L, Tran, T.N, Vu, T.L (2013), The women’s access to land in contemporary Vietnam. UNDP Report 2013Hoskisson, R. E., Eden, L., Lau, C.M., &Wright, M. (2000). Strategy in emerging economies. Academy of Management Journal, 43(3), 249–267.ILO (2011) ‘Creation of an enabling environment for women entrepreneur in Vietnam: Mainstreaming gender issues in government policy on enterprise development’, Hanoi.International Finance Corporation (2006) A National Survey of Women Business Owners in Vietnam. Joint survey with Gender and Entrepreneurship Markets (GEM) and the Mekong Private Sector Development Facility (MPDF), Washington, DC, IFCInternational Labour Organisation (2007) ‘Women’s Entrepreneurship Development in Vietnam’. Vietnam: International Labour Organisation.International Labour Organization and the Ministry of Labour, Invalids and Social Affairs of Vietnam (2010), The Informal Economy in Vietnam, ILO/MOLISA, Hanoi.Kibria, N. (1990) Power Patriarchy and Gender Conflict in the Vietnamese Immigrant Community, Gender and Society Vol 4 (No 1 (March 1990)): 9-24 Luke, N. , S. R. Schuler , B. T. T. Mai , P. V. Thien and T. H. Minh (2007) Exploring Couple Attributes and Attitudes and Marital Violence in Vietnam, New York, Sage PublicationsMai thi Thanh Thai, Nguyen Hoang Anh (2016): The impact of culture on the creation of enterprises (2016), Journal for International Business and Entrepreneurship Development, Vol.9, No.1, pp.1 – 22McChesney, F. (1987) Rent extraction and rent creation in the economic theory of regulation, Journal of Legal Studies 16 de Soto, H. (2000) The Mystery of Capital: Why capitalism Triumphs in the west and Fails everywhere Else, New York, Basic BooksMinniti, M. (2010) ‘Women entrepreneurship and Economic Activity’, European Journal of Development Research, 22, pp. 294 – 312.Nguyen, B. (2011) ‘The Changes of Women’s Position: The Vietnam Case’, International Journal of Innovative Interdisciplinary Research, 1, pp. 126 – 138.Nguyen, B. (2012) ‘Abortion in Present Day Vietnam’, International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 2 (1), pp. 56 – 61.Nguyen, C., Frederick, H., & Nguyen, H. (2014). Female entrepreneurship in rural Vietnam: An exploratory study. International Journal Of Gender And Entrepreneurship, 6(1), 50-67. Nijssen, E.J. (2014), Entrepreneurial Marketing: An Effectual Approach, Routledge, New York, NY.Raven, P., & Le, Q. (2015). Teaching business skills to women: Impact of business training on women’s microenterprise owners in Vietnam. International Journal Of Entrepreneurial Behaviour And Research, 21(4), 622-641. Rubio-Bañón, A., & Esteban-Lloret, N. (2015). Research article: Cultural factors and gender role in female entrepreneurship. Suma De Negocios Terrell, K., and Troilo, M. (2010) ‘Values and Women entrepreneurship’, International Journal of Gender and Entrepreneurship, 2 (3), pp. 260 – 286.Thanh, H.X., Anh, D.N. and Tacoli, C. (2005), “Livelihood diversification and rural-urban linkages in Vietnam’s red river delta”, Discussion Paper No. 193, International Food Policy Research Institute (IFPRI), available at: http://ideas.repec.org/p/fpr/fcnddp/193.htmlThe World Economic Forum (2015) ‘The Global Gender Gap Report 2015’. Switzerland: The World Economic Forum. Available at: http://reports.weforum.org/global-gender-gap-report-2015/ [Accessed 8 December 2015].Thi, L. (1995) Doi Moi and female workers: a case study of Ha Noi, in: V. M. Moghadam (ed.), Economic reforms, women's employment and social politics, Helsinki, World Institute for Development Research Tien, P. N. (2010) Overarching view of Gender Equality in Vietnam”, 2010, Conference on Commemoration of International Women’s Day 2010, “Beijing + 15, Looking back, reaching forward, Gender Equality and Women Empowerment 15 years after the Fourth World Conference on Women, Ha Noi, 12 March 2010.United Nations Development Programme (2012) ‘Women’s Representation in Leadership in Vietnam’. Vietnam: United Nations Development Programme.United Nations Development Programme (2015) ‘Human Development Report 2014’. USA: United Nations Development Programme. Available at: http://hdr.undp. org/en/content/human-development-report-2014 [Accessed 10 December 2015].United Nations Industrial Development Organization (UNIDO). (2010). Gender related obstacles to Vietnamese Women Entrepreneurs. Vienna, Austria.Vietnam Women Entrepreneurs Council (2007) Women’s entrepreneurship development in Vietnam. International Labor Organization, Vietnam.Vuong, H., and Tran, D. (2009) ‘The Cultural Dimensions of the Vietnamese Private Entrepreneurship’, The IUP Journal of Entrepreneurship Development, 6 (3 & 4), pp. 54 – 78.VWEC (2007), Women’s Entrepreneurship Development in Vietnam, Vietnam Chamber of Commerce and Industry (VCCI) and the International Labour Organization (ILO) Report, Vietnam Women Entrepreneurs Council, available at: www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@asia/@ro-bangkok/documents/publication/wcms_100456.pdf Williamson, O. (2000) ‘The New Institutional Economics: Taking Stock, Looking ahead’, Economic Literature, 38, pp. 595 – 693.World Bank (2011a) ‘Vietnam Country Gender Assessment’. USA: World Bank. Available at: http://documents.worldbank.org/curated/en/2011/11/15470188/vietnam-country-gender-assessment [Accessed 7 December 2015]. World Bank (2011b). Vietnam development report 2012: Market economy for a middle- income Vietnam, Washington DC: The World Bank.World Bank (2012), Vietnam Country Gender Assessment, World Bank Country Office, HanoiWorld Bank (2015), World Bank Database, Available at: http://data.worldbank.org/country/vietnam [Accessed 9 December 2015].World Development Indicators (WDI) (2012), The World Bank, Washington, DC.Zhu, L., Kara, O., Chu, H.M.,Chu, A. (2015), ‘Women entrepreneurship: Evidence from Vietnam’, Journal of Business and Entrepreneurship, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 103-128 lity in Vietnam.

Background: To guide and provide orientation to research on student suicide, this study aimed to analyze the research status on student suicide with the help of bibliometric analysis. Utilising bibliometric methodology, this study complements existing literature by giving a comprehensive, reliable thematic representation of this topic. Method: A Scopus search was done and all published research papers were reviewed. A total of 187 papers published between 1959 and 2021 were analyzed. We identified the most influential journals in this field, the most prolific nations and institutions, as well as the years with the most publications, the most cited papers, notable authors, and most researched areas, It was followed by use of the VOSviewer software (version 1.6.18) to construct and visualize the bibliometric networks like co-authorship network map, inter-country co-authorship network map, and keywords co-occurrences network maps. Results: The analysis reveals the current research trend where the number of publications on ‘student suicide’ reflects an overall upward trend over the years, suggesting that research on student suicidology is fast evolving but the pace is slow. The maximum publications were in the year 2020. The United States made the largest contribution (n = 85). The most productive institution was the University of Rochester, New York (n = 10). Allan J Schwartz was the most prolific author, with nine research papers. Journal of College Student Psychotherapy (n = 13) was the journal and Medicine (n = 118) was the discipline with the highest number of publications. Conclusion: The study potentially has important implications for designing more comprehensive screening and assessment tools for suicide risk. Future work should pay more attention to developing effective intervention programs for students. The results also highlight the need for more research work on student suicidology. More research in this area is needed to create awareness among students. Consequently, this study can be a big critique and torch bearer at the same time.

Currently, e-government is one of the important tools to improve the efficiency of state management and the quality of public services. E-government applications contribute to meeting the requirements of modern governance, such as publicity, transparency, accountability, timeliness of public administration and citizen participation. Therefore, e-government is being developed and applied by various countries in the world including Vietnam. Keywords: E-government, Digital Government, Open Government, Governance, State Governance. References: [1] ADB (2005), Governance: Sound Development Management Governance, tại https://www.adb.org/sites/default/files/institutional-document/32027/govpolicy.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[2] Sabri Boubaker, Duc Khuong Nguyen (editors), Corporate Governance and Corporate Social Responsibility: Emerging Markets Focus, World Scientific Publishing Co Pte Ltd, 2014, tr. 377. Dẫn theo Nguyễn Văn Quân, Nguồn gốc và sự phát triển của quản trị tốt, trong cuốn “Quản trị tốt: Lý luận và thực tiễn”, Vũ Công Giao, Nguyễn Hoàng Anh, Đặng Minh Tuấn, Nguyễn Minh Tuấn (đồng chủ biên), NXB Chính trị Quốc gia, 2017.[3] Michiel Backus., “e-Governance and Developing Countries: Introduction and examples”, Research Report ; No. 3, April, 2001, Xem: https://bibalex.org/baifa/Attachment/Documents/119334.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[4] S. Bhatnagar, “e-government: from vision to implementation: a practical guide with case studies” New Delhi ; Thousand Oaks, Calif. : Sage Publications, 2004.[5] Vũ Công Giao, Nguyễn Hoàng Anh, Đặng Minh Tuấn, Nguyễn Minh Tuấn (đồng chủ biên) “Quản trị tốt: Lý luận và thực tiễn”, NXB Chính trị Quốc gia, 2017.[6] World Bank (2006), Making PRSP Inclusive, tại http://siteresources.worldbank.org/DISABILITY/Resources/280658-1172608138489/MakingPRSPInclusive.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[7] Global Agenda Council on the Future of Government - World Economic Forum (2011), The Future of Government Lessons Learned From Around The World, Xem: http://www3.weforum.org/docs/EU11/WEF_EU11_FutureofGovernment_Report.pdf –[8] Hanna, Nagy., Transforming Government and Building the Information Society: Challenges and Opportunities for the Developing World, Nagy Hanna & Peter T. Knight editors, Springer, NY, 2010.[9] Heeks, R., “iGovernment : Understanding e-Governance for Development”, Working Paper Series : Paper No. 11, Institute for Development Policy and Management, Xem: http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/NISPAcee/UNPAN015484.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[10] Richard Heeks, “Most e-Government-for-Development Projects Fail How Can Risks be Reduced, 2003, Xem: http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/cafrad/unpan011226.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[11] J. Guida, and M. Crow “e-government and e-governance”, in Unwin, T. (ed.), ICT4D: International and Communication Technology for Development, Cambridge University Press 2009. Xem: https://www.itu.int/ITU-D/cyb/app/docs/e-gov_for_dev_countries-report.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[12] Bob Jessop, The State Past, Present, Future, Polity, 2016, tr.166-169, tại http://www.ritsumei.ac.jp/acd/re/k- rsc/hss/book/pdf/vol07_08.pdf[13] S. Joseph. Jr. Nye and D. John (2000), Governance in a globalizing world, Brookings Institution Press.[14] Joseph Stiglitz, “Globalization And The Economic Role Of The State In The New Millennium”, Journal Of Industrial and Corporate Change, 2003.[15] Báo Lao động, Xây dựng chính phủ điện tử, rào cản nào?, xem: https://laodong.vn/thoi-su/xay-dung-chinh-phu-dien-tu-rao-can-nao-631923.ldo, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[16] Phạm Tiến Luật, Những thách thức trong xây dựng chính phủ điện tử ở Việt Nam, Tạp chí Quản lý nhà nước, số 264 (1/2018).[17] D. Nute, “Net eases Government Purchasing Process”, The American City & County Journal, 117 (1), 2002; K.A. O’Connell, “Computerizing Government: The Next Generation”, The American City & County Journal, 118 (8), 2003.[18] OECD (2004), Principles of Corporate Governance, tại: http://www.oecd.org/corporate/ca/corporategovernanceprinciples/31557724.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[19] United Nation (2002), World Public sector report Globalization and the State, tại: https://publicadministration.un.org/publications/content/PDFs/E-Library%20Archives/World%20Public%20Sector%20Report%20series/World%20Public%20Sector%20Report.2001.pdf , truy cập ngày 11/11/2018.[20] United Nations Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific, What is Good Governance?, tại: https://www.unescap.org/sites/default/files/good-governance.pdf ., truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.[21] UNDP (1997), Governance & Sustainable Human Development. A UNDP Policy Document. New York United Nations Development Programme, 1997.[22] Jim Macnamara, The Quadrivium of Online Public Consultation: Policy, Culture, Resources, Technology, Dẫn theo Nguyễn Đức Lam, Quản trị tốt: những chuẩn mực chung, tài liệu đã dẫn. Vũ Công Giao, Nguyễn Hoàng Anh, Đặng Minh Tuấn, Nguyễn Minh Tuấn (đồng chủ biên) “Quản trị tốt: Lý luận và thực tiễn”, NXB Chính trị Quốc gia, 2017.[23] United Nations : Department of economic and Social Affairs, Division for Public Administration and Development Management, “The Global e-Government Survey 2008”, xem: https://publicadministration.un.org/egovkb/portals/egovkb/Documents/un/2008-Survey/unpan028607.pdf, truy cập ngày 18/12/2018.

Aiming to investigate the role of governance in modifying the relationship between public finance and economic growth, this study applied a seemingly unrelated regression model for the panel data of 38 developed and 44 developing countries from 1996 to 2016. It is easy to see that this research measures public finance by two parts of the subcomponents: total tax revenue and general government expenditure. We also call governance the “control of corruption indicator”. The finding indicates that governance always positively affects the economy. However, when it interacts with public finance, this interaction has a diverse effect on economic growth in developed countries, depending on tax revenue or government expenditure. Nevertheless, in developing countries, this interaction has a beneficial impact on the growth of an economy. Keywords: Governance, public finance, economic growth, developed and developing countries. References [1] Bird, R. M., Martinez-Vazquez, J. and Torgler, B., “Tax Effort in Developing Countries and High Income Countries: The Impact of Corruption, Voice and Accountability”, Economic Analysis and Policy, 38 (2008) 1, 55-71. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0313-5926(08)50006-3.[2] Dzhumashev, R. (2014) ‘Corruption and growth: The role of governance, public spending, and economic development’, Economic Modelling. Elsevier B.V., 37, pp. 202–215. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.econmod.2013.11.007.[3] d’Agostino, G., Dunne, J.P., & Pieroni, L. (2012). Corruption, military spending and growth. Defence and Peace Economics, 23(6), 591–604.[4] Ugur, M. (2014) ‘Corruption’s direct effects on per-capita income growth: A meta-analysis’, Journal of Economic Surveys, 28(3), pp. 472–490. https://doi.org/10.1111/joes.12035.[5] d’Agostino, G., Dunne, J. P. and Pieroni, L. (2016) ‘Government Spending, Corruption and Economic Growth’, World Development. Elsevier Ltd, 84(1997), pp. 190–205. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2016.03.011.[6] Kaul, I., & ConceiÇÃo, P.(2006). The new public finance: Responding to global challenges United Nations development programme, New York.[7] McGee, R. W. (2008) Taxation and public finance in transition and developing economies. Edited by R. W. Mcgee. North Miami: Springer.[8] Hague, R. and Martin, H. (2004) Comparative government and politics an introduction. 6th Editio. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.[9] Schumpeter, J. A. (1942). The Theory of Economic Development, Harvard Univer- sity Press, Cambridge, MA. [10] Cobb, C. W., & Douglas, P. H. (1928). A Theory of Production. American Economic Association, 18(1), 139–165.[11] Solow, R.M., 1956. A contribution to the theory of economic growth. The Quarterly Journal of Econometrics, 70(1), pp.65–94.[12] Mankiw, N.G., Romer, D. & Weil, D.N., 1992. A contribution to the empirics of economic growth*. Quarterly Journal of Economics, May(1992), pp.407–437.[13] Islam, Nazrul. (1995). “Growth empirics: A panel data approach.” TheQuarterly Journal of Economics, 110(4), pp. 1127-1170.[14] Barro, R. J. and Sala-i-Martin, X. (2004) Economic Growth. Second. London: The MIT press.[15] Devarajan, S., Swaroop, V., & Heng-fu, Z. (1996). The composition of public expenditure and economic growth. Journal of Monetary Economics, 37(2–3), pp.313–344.[16] Kneller, R., Bleaney, M.F., & Gemmell, N.(1999). Fiscal policy and growth: Evidence from OECD countries. Journal of Public Economics, 74(2), 171–190.[17] Ojede, A., & Yamarik, S. (2012). Tax policy and state economic growth: The long-run and short-run of it. Economics Letters, 116(2), 161–165.[18] Azam, M., Qayyum, A., Bakhtyar, B. and Emirullah, C. (2015) ‘The causal relationship between energy consumption and economic growth in the ASEAN-5 countries’, Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews. Elsevier, 47(2015), pp. 732–745. doi: 10.1016/j.rser.2015.03.023.[19] Ramírez, J. M., Díaz, Y. and Bedoya, J. G. (2017) ‘Property tax revenues and multidimensional poverty reduction in Colombia: A spatial approach’, World Development, 94, pp. 406–421. doi: 10.1016/j.worlddev.2017.02.005.[20] Stiglitz, J.E., (2000). Economics of the public sector Third edit. E. Parsons et al., eds., New York/London.[21] Hillman, A.L., 2009. Public Finance and Public policy, New York: Cambridge University Press.[22] Zellner, A. (1962) ‘An efficient method of estimating seemingly unrelated regressions and tests for aggregation bias’, Journal of the American Statistical Association, 57(298), pp. 348–368.[23] Yanev, P. I. and Kontoghiorghes, E. J. (2007) ‘Computationally efficient methods for estimating the updated-observations SUR models’, Applied Numerical Mathematics, 57(11-12), pp. 1245-1258. doi: 10.1016/j.apnum.2007.01.004.[24] Blundell, R. and Bond, S. (1998) ‘GMM estimation with persistent panel data : an application to production functions’, Journal of Econometrics, 87(1), pp. 115–143.[25] [25] Baltagi, B.H.(2005). Econometric analysis of panel data, JohnWiley & Sons Ltd., West Sussex PO19 8SQ, England.[26] Sasaki, Y. (2015). Heterogeneity and selection in dynamic panel data. Journal of Econometrics, 188(2015), 236–249.[27] Acemoglu, D. and Robinson, J. (2001) ‘A Theory of Political Transitions.pdf’, The American Economic Review, pp. 938–963. doi: Doi 10.1257/Aer.91.4.938.[28] Windmeijer, F. (2005). A finite sample correction for the variance of linear e cient two-step GMM estimators. Journal of Econometrics, 126(2005), 25-51. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jeconom.2004.02.005.[29] Law, S. H., Lim, T. C., & Ismail, N. W. (2013). Institutions and economic development: A Granger causality analysis of panel data evidence. Economic Systems, 37(4), 610–624.[30] Harris, R. D. F., and Tzavalis, E. (1999). Inference for unit roots in dynamic panels where the time dimension is fixed. Journal of Econometrics 91, 201-226.[31] Im, K. S., Pesaran, M. H., and Shin, Y. (2003). Testing for unit roots in heterogeneous panels. Journal of Econometrics 115, 53-74.[32] Levin, A., Lin, C.-F. and Chu, C.-S. J. (2002), ‘Unit Root Tests in Panel Data: Asymptotic and Finite Sample Properties’, Journal of Econometrics, 108, pp. 1-24. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0304-4076(01)00098-7.[33] Lien, N. P. and Thanh, S. D. (2017) ‘Tax revenue, expenditure, and economic growth : An analysis of long-run relationships’, Journal of Economic Development, 24(3), pp. 4-26.[34] http://databank.worldbank.org/data/reports.aspx?source=world-development-indicators. Accessed in May 16, 2017.[35] Imam, P. A and Jacobs, D. F. (2007) ‘Effect of corruption on tax revenues in the Middle East’, IMF Journal, WP/07/270(1), pp. 1-36. doi: 10.1515/rmeef-2014-0001.

Photo ID 129550055 © Katarzyna Bialasiewicz | Dreamstime.com ABSTRACT It has been 26 years since medical aid in dying (“MAiD”) was first legalized in Oregon, and today, about 20 percent of people in the US live in jurisdictions that permit MAiD. The New York State legislature is currently considering a bill that would permit Medical Aid in Dying for terminally ill patients in certain defined circumstances. Those states now benefit from decades of experience, evidence, and reporting from MAiD jurisdictions. This demonstrates that legislation can simultaneously grant terminally ill citizens the civil right to access MAiD while also aggressively protecting all patients from coercion, manipulation, and harm. Given the copious evidence gathered in the past decades, concerns about abuse can no longer be credited as grounds for opposing the passage of legislation that is demonstrably both effective and safe. INTRODUCTION It has been 26 years since medical aid in dying (“MAiD”) was first legalized in Oregon,[1] and today, about 20 percent of people in the US live in jurisdictions that permit MAiD.[2] Other jurisdictions, including New York, are actively considering adopting MAiD laws. Those states now benefit from decades of experience, evidence, and reporting from MAiD jurisdictions, demonstrating that legislation can permit MAiD while also aggressively protecting all patients from coercion, manipulation, and harm. The data should allay the concerns of those who oppose MAiD due to the risk of abuse, coercion, and a hypothetical slippery slope. We, as a society, as clinicians, and as ethicists, must remain vigilant and prevent abuse of MAiD, given the potential risks in the community and in congregate care settings and the risk of patient exploitation by family members. However, given the copious evidence, concerns about abuse do not justify opposition to legislation that is effective and safe. I. New York’s MAiD Bill The New York State legislature is currently considering a bill that would permit MAiD for terminally ill patients in defined circumstances.[3] The bill applies only to adults with a terminal illness or condition that is “incurable and irreversible” and “will, within reasonable medical judgment, produce death within six months.” The bill contains numerous protective requirements: MAiD requests can only be made by the patient themself; requests cannot be made by healthcare agents, surrogates, or anyone else; MAiD requests must be made both orally and in writing to the patient’s attending physician; No person is eligible for MAiD solely because of age or disability; The patient’s attending physician must determine the patient has a qualifying terminal illness, has decision-making capacity, and has made a voluntary, informed decision to request MAiD, in the absence of coercion; These determinations must be confirmed by a second consulting physician in writing; If the attending physician has any concern that the patient may not have decision-making capacity, the patient must be referred to a mental health professional; The attending physician has additional duties to the patient, including ensuring the decision is informed, by discussing the patient’s condition and prognosis; discussing the MAiD process, and treatment alternatives like palliative and hospice care; offering referrals to other appropriate treatment, like palliative and hospice care; and educating the patient that their request can be rescinded at any time and offering them an opportunity to do so; The written request must be witnessed by at least two adults who cannot be (i) related to the patient, (ii) entitled to any portion of the patient’s estate, (iii) employed by a healthcare facility where the patient is receiving treatment or residing, (iv) or the attending physician, consulting physician, or mental health professional determining decision-making capacity; and MAiD medication must be self-administered by the patient, and it must be voluntarily ingested.[4] ARGUMENTS FOR AND AGAINST MAiD II. No Evidence of Abuse of Existing MAiD Laws MAiD supporters and critics alike have a concern about the abuse of MAiD. For this reason, MAiD laws throughout the US incorporate strict eligibility criteria and protective procedural requirements. For instance, patients are eligible only if they are terminally ill with six months or less to live, more than one physician must be involved, and requests must be witnessed (by individuals unrelated to the patient who will not profit from the patient’s estate). MAiD requests have been closely examined in the 27 years since Oregon became the first state to legalize the practice. The results show that these compassionate and protective measures have worked. There have been no documented or substantiated incidents of MAiD abuse since Oregon became the first to implement a MAiD law in 1997.[5] In 2019, the executive director of Disability Rights Oregon (DRO), an organization mandated by federal law to investigate complaints of abuse or neglect of people with disabilities, reported that DRO has never received a complaint that a person with disabilities was coerced into obtaining a prescription for MAiD drugs.[6] A recent study of aggregated data from all nine of the US jurisdictions with publicly available MAiD records from 1998 to 2002 found that 95.6 percent of those who died by MAiD were non-Hispanic white individuals, and 53.1 percent were male.[7] 72.2 percent of these individuals had at least some college education, 74 percent had a cancer diagnosis, and the median age of MAiD death was 74 years old. Only 11 percent of patients were uninsured. MAiD users tend to be white, older, educated, diagnosed with cancer, and insured. Fears that MAiD would overwhelmingly be used by (or on) the poor, the uninsured, the uneducated, or racial and ethnic minorities have not materialized. This data has actually raised a converse concern: that MAiD may, inequitably, not be readily available to less privileged populations or those with a diagnosis other than cancer.[8] Opponents of MAiD may argue that the recent relaxation of certain legal restrictions in some jurisdictions is evidence that the slippery slope to unrestricted euthanasia has begun. This is a mischaracterization. Certain restrictions have been adjusted. For instance, Oregon and Vermont removed the residency restriction that previously excluded non-residents from eligibility.[9] Both states changed the residency requirement due to lawsuits challenging the constitutionality of requiring residence.[10] New Jersey’s law will likely change soon, as well.[11] Initial MAiD laws were drafted to be highly restrictive out of concern about unintended and unforeseeable consequences. Given the gravity of the subject, decades ago, it was better to err on the side of caution, even if that meant excluding from eligibility people who ought to, ethically or legally, be included. Now, with nearly 30 years of experience and data, we can better determine which requirements are necessary to appropriately protect patients, clinicians, and society. Restrictions proven to be unnecessary can now be modified. The core purposes of MAiD laws and the rights and protections they provide are not changing. Rather, a few aspects of the regulations are being adjusted so they are not more restrictive than necessary to achieve their purpose. The ever-growing body of evidence that MAiD laws can adequately protect against abuse and the mythic slippery slope has assured many that their fears will not materialize.[12] For example, NYU bioethicist Arthur Caplan was once a vigorous opponent of MAiD. He worried that MAiD laws would lead to the abuse of the poor, uninsured, and disabled in service of cost-saving or the convenience of others. [13] But, after closely following the empirical evidence from MAiD early-adopters, Oregon and Washington, Caplan changed his mind. In 2018, he argued in favor of the NY MAiD bill before the New York State Assembly Standing Committee on Health.[14] Discussing his review of evidence from these states, Caplan stated: I found no cause for my concerns, none with respect to the slippery slope. There isn’t solid evidence of coercion or duplicity being exercised with respect to people who choose assistance in dying in either state. The police, government officials, families of those who have chosen to use the legislation and the general citizenry find no causes or basis for changing the laws due to abuse or misapplication . . . These slippery slope arguments are just not true . . . there is no current factual support for this slippery slope argument that vulnerable individuals are at risk for being coerced into using the law.[15] Decades of evidence has shown that legislation can simultaneously grant terminally ill patients access to MAiD while also protecting against coercion and abuse. In the face of this evidence, continuing to deny access to MAiD because of hypothetical abuse is unjust and unethical. III. Views of Opponents are Neither Grounded in Fact nor Consistent with Current End-of-Life Practices a. Risk of coercion One common argument heard today from some disability advocates who oppose MAiD goes something like this: Everybody who would qualify for and use MAiD is (or will become) a disabled person, so MAiD only kills people with disabilities. The most common reasons people choose to end their lives via MAiD are disability issues, like loss of autonomy, less ability to engage in activities, and loss of dignity. They argue that, instead of making it easier for disabled people to die, we should make sure that proper services and support exist so that disabled people do not choose to die. Such disability-rights-based arguments tend to assert that to avoid abuse, we must prohibit MAiD altogether. They argue that legalizing MAiD will inexorably lead to abuse and coercion, and disabled people will be pressured into suicide. Some even argue that MAiD laws are the first step to euthanasia, noting the path in other jurisdictions.[16] As an initial matter, people with disabilities deserve adequate support and services, and these are not always available to them. People with disabilities have faced tremendous discrimination in the healthcare system and have been historically prevented from accessing proper care and asserting their autonomy. Ensuring that all can access adequate end-of-life care, like palliative or hospice care, is an ongoing battle that ought not be abandoned. But fighting for adequate end-of-life care and legalizing MAiD are not mutually exclusive. In Oregon, 90 percent of those who access MAiD are enrolled in hospice and states with MAiD laws tend to have better access to palliative care than states without.[17] MAiD proponents seek only to add another choice for the dying, not to diminish any other options. This is reflected in the text of New York’s pending bill, which explicitly requires patient education and referrals to appropriate end-of-life services, like palliative care and hospice.[18] No one has openly argued that society should hold terminally ill patients hostage in order to obtain broader support and funding for palliative care, but that is the practical effect. Beyond the need for supportive services and proper access to the full range of end-of-life care options, the disability argument fails. First, the assertion that MAiD laws will be abused and disabled people will be coerced into suicide is not grounded in fact. To the contrary, real-life evidence gathered in over two decades of legal MAiD has shown no documented or substantiated incidents of abuse, as discussed above.[19] The slippery slope has simply not materialized. Advocates for people with disabilities who are opposed to MAiD have not clearly articulated exactly who is vulnerable to being coerced into obtaining a MAiD prescription or even how such coercion could logistically occur. Most people with disabilities are not vulnerable to MAiD abuse, as they do not have a qualifying terminal illness or lack decisional capacity due to a developmental disability and are therefore not eligible. MAiD opponents appear to be claiming that all those who qualify for MAiD are vulnerable and seek protection from MAiD laws. But this would include many of the people that, over the past decades, have aggressively and publicly advocated for access to MAiD – terminally ill people, like Brittany Maynard,[20] many of whom lobbied hard for the passage of MAiD laws while knowing that they themselves would die before the laws passed. Opponents of MAiD from a segment of the disability rights community are telling individuals who they claim, without permission, as members of the MAiD opposition community, that they must all endure unimaginable suffering without a MAiD option because they must be protected from theoretical coercive harm. People with disabilities should be allowed to make their own choices. No one, not even the most well-meaning advocate, should be allowed to obstruct a patient’s end-of-life choices – those choices belong to the patient alone. b. Argument That the Demand for MAID is a Result of Poor Disability Services Second, the argument that terminally ill patients would decline MAiD if only they had better disability services or support is disingenuous to the extent that it ignores the fact that people choosing MAiD are actively dying. No provision of supportive services can change this. And it is perfectly reasonable for someone who knows that they will die in less than six months to want some control over the manner of their death and to avoid the deterioration, indignity, and suffering that could come with it. The argument construes a MAiD death as a choice to die rather than live with a disability. But individuals choosing MAiD are not choosing death – death is coming and coming quickly. MAiD simply offers some control over this reality, giving patients an option that is safe, certain, and painless. Certainly, supportive hospice services should be available for these individuals. But there is no evidence demonstrating that any amount of service would eliminate the need and desire for the MAiD option. c. Inconsistent Positions on MAID and Other Ending Life Care Options: Palliative Sedation and VSED MAiD opponents who are concerned about abuse and coercion often hold inconsistent views on other currently available ending life care options.[21] For example, some argue that palliative sedation[22] renders MAiD unnecessary and does not present the same ethical problems.[23] However, whereas MAiD can only be chosen by the patient themself (and the patient must have decision-making capacity), the same is not true for palliative sedation. Palliative sedation, a valuable modality of end-of-life care, does not have to be initiated by the patient. If the patient is deemed not to have decision-making capacity to make that decision, their healthcare proxy can decide to initiate the process and continue it until the patient dies. Individuals other than patients often choose to begin palliative sedation and continue it to its inevitable conclusion. And because palliative sedation does not require enabling legislation, none of the protective safeguards incorporated in MAiD legislation are available to protect those who receive palliative sedation. Some may try to differentiate between palliative sedation and MAiD by saying that once started, palliative sedation can always be discontinued – it need not end in the patient’s death. This is true, but the very process of palliative sedation will inevitably make the patient insensible or unconscious or otherwise unable to exercise a choice to stop sedation. With MAiD, the patient must self-administer and ingest the medication on their own, with death following quickly. The patient can choose to forgo MAID up until the very moment of self-administration. Considering MAiD’s procedural safeguards, including that only the patient may choose and administer MAiD, MAiD patients are offered more protection from potential abuse than patients who receive palliative sedation. While some have vocally opposed MAiD for decades, there has not been similar opposition to the option of voluntarily stopping eating and drinking (VSED). With VSED, adults with decision-making capacity make a voluntary decision to refuse nutrition and hydration to die more quickly. People choosing VSED are, essentially, making the same choice that people choosing MAiD do. But VSED is a less predictable process that takes much longer to complete. Unfortunately, the process also carries a risk of unpleasant side-effects, though proper care can help mitigate them. Additionally, the practice of VSED is not constrained by statutorily defined protective measures, as is the case with MAiD – one does not even need to have a terminal illness to choose VSED.[24] It is logically inconsistent for those who oppose MAiD because of the perceived potential of abuse to hold different views about VSED.[25] If malevolent actors can unethically pressure or coerce patients into MAiD, they can also coerce them to stop eating and drinking. As with palliative sedation, it could be argued that an important difference is that VSED can be stopped, unlike MAiD. This argument fails clinically and ethically. As with palliative sedation, the VSED process eventually results in the patient losing consciousness and decision-making capacity. The patient generally becomes unarousable for a period that could last for days or even weeks. For this reason, it is crucial for VSED patients to express their choice in writing (or preferably in video recording)[26] to ensure that they will not be given nutrition or hydration when they are no longer able to enforce their refusal (or if they begin asking for nutrition or hydration). Therefore, there is a period in which the patient cannot decide to end the process, just as with palliative sedation. To the extent that someone is so concerned with potential abuse of MAiD that they seek to ban it but have not expressed similar concerns with VSED, these positions are inconsistent. At a NYS Bar Association-sponsored conference on MAiD in 2019, David Hoffman asked a MAiD opponent whether, “as someone who is looking out for the interests of a segment of the disability population,” she supports palliative sedation and VSED.”[27] Kathryn Carroll, who represented the Center for Disability Rights (“CDR”), confirmed that CDR did not oppose palliative sedation and did not offer a position on VSED. She noted the subtle difference in intention: I don’t believe the Center for Disability Rights has taken issue with palliative sedation. And my understanding is that there is a key difference between palliative sedation and assisted suicide, particularly in that palliative sedation, the point is not to bring about the death of the person, but to relieve the pain that they are experiencing. And so the death is more of a side effect rather than the intended outcome.[28] During the questioning, she provided no explanation as to why the potential for abuse would be different among palliative sedation, VSED, and MAiD.[29] The other MAiD opponent on the panel, Dennis Vacco, of Vacco v. Quill[30] fame, interjected but could not explain any ethically significant difference between VSED and MAiD. Instead, he focused solely on palliative sedation, stating that the relevant difference is that palliative sedation can be stopped: . . . treating the pain including what you referred to as terminal sedation, is not moral and legally and ethnically the same as physician-assisted suicide . . . The fact of the matter is – the difference is you can terminate that treatment, and it’s the permanent aspect of physician-assisted suicide that goes back to what I said 20 minutes ago. You can’t put the bright line anyplace else other than where it is.[31] But, as discussed above, that difference is of little import, given that palliative sedation results in patients without the ability or capacity to make the choice to stop treatment. Vacco then reverted to his concerns about the potential for coercion and the elusive slippery slope, referencing his primary argument that the only way to ensure there is no abuse of a MAiD law is not to have one at all: The bright line that is created by the law in the state of New York, which makes physician-assisted suicide a manslaughter in the second-degree, or assisting suicide by anybody, manslaughter in the second degree . . . is unfortunately the only place that line can be. That line should not move further toward accommodation. And we see here in the context of . . . all of the so-called protections in the statute. With every protection that is not prohibition, with every protection, you raise the possibility of abuse. You raise the possibility with every protection.[32] Neither Vacco nor Carroll addressed the fact that many common practices today can be the result of coerced decisions. These practices have none of the safeguards contained in MAiD legislation. As another panelist, David Leven, stated: consider that people who want to have life-sustaining treatment withdrawn, whether it’s a ventilator or feeding tube, they can also be coerced by family members. That can happen even more often, of course, because that process takes place more and more often, and there are none of the safeguards that we’re talking about here . . . there are risks involved in any process which might result in a hastened death. But there seems to be very little risk involved with medical aid in dying based on the experience in 40 years and the nine states which now permit medical aid in dying.[33] There is an inescapable inconsistency within the disability argument: one cannot logically be so concerned about the abuse of legalized access to MAiD to justify opposing all MAiD legislation while simultaneously supporting options like palliative sedation or VSED as abuse-free alternatives. d. Argument Against Speaking for a Community with Diverse Views Finally, while some disability advocates opposing MAiD will claim terminally ill patients as part of their community, they have no right or authorization to speak for the extremely heterogeneous group of terminally ill patients or the disability community[34] as a whole. The disability community is not homogenous; while some members oppose MAiD, others support it.[35] Recent polling indicates that MAiD may have broad support across the disability community.[36] e. MAiD Opponents Hold the Rights of the Terminally Ill Subordinate to Their Personal Morality and Unsubstantiated Theoretical Concerns The argument that does not get much attention, the one that is the simplest and perhaps even the most compelling, is that all killing is wrong, and the government ought not to be in the business of enabling it. That is certainly a compelling religious and moral argument against individuals engaging in any form of acts that result in ending a human life. But such an ethical or theological position does not dictate that individuals who hold different views on personal morality should be precluded by the state from accessing the most safe, certain, and painless means of addressing an invariably terminal illness. Arguments like the one described above by Vacco (that the only way to completely avoid potential MAiD abuse is to prohibit MAiD) are essentially claiming that the safest thing to do is to subordinate the suffering of the terminally ill to avoid the more subtle task of balancing the interests of two different groups of New York state citizens. But surely, that is the role of the legislature every day. And we should expect no less from the legislature on this issue. The best way to ensure no one dies in car accidents is to prohibit driving. But instead of doing so, we implement safety regulations (like speed limits) to balance the right to travel with the right of everyone else not to be killed in the process. Evidence demonstrates that MAiD legislation can also strike a balance between the rights of the terminally ill and the need to prevent harm. It is not justifiable to support a blanket prohibition of MAiD. CONCLUSION Opponents of MAiD have had decades to cite problematic case studies or formulate a compelling moral argument against it that is grounded in data rather than an assertion of their personal morality. Plainly, no one on either side of the MAiD legislative discussion wants to see anyone subjected to involuntary euthanasia or coerced into MAiD as a better alternative to palliative care when such a plan of care is a viable alternative to “ending life care.” However, enough time has passed, and the risk of coercion has been given sufficient study and debate that we can now conclude, as a society, that the rights of the terminally ill and the rights of persons committed to living their best and longest life with a disability are wholly compatible. It is time for the legislature to strike the appropriate balance and give the terminally ill a well-regulated, responsible pathway to obtaining medication that can relieve their suffering in a manner that is safe, certain, and painless. - [1] Oregon’s Death with Dignity Act, Oregon Health Authority, https://www.oregon.gov/oha/ph/providerpartnerresources/evaluationresearch/deathwithdignityact/pages/index.aspx [2] Elissa Kozlov et al., Aggregating 23 Years of Data on Medical Aid in Dying in the United States, 70 Journal of the American Geriatrics Society 3040 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1111/jgs.17925 [3] Medical Aid in Dying Act, A.995-A, N.Y. St. Assemb. (2023), available at https://legislation.nysenate.gov/pdf/bills/2023/A995A; see also, Medical Aid in Dying Act, S.2445-A, N.Y. St. Senate (2023), available at https://legislation.nysenate.gov/pdf/bills/2023/S2445A. [4] Id. [5] Ronald A. Lindsay, Oregon’s Experience: Evaluating the Record, 9 The American Journal of Bioethics 19 (2009), https://doi.org/10.1080/15265160802654137; Christopher A. Riddle, Medical Aid in Dying: The Case of Disability, in New Directions in the Ethics of Assisted Suicide and Euthanasia 234 (Michael Cholbi & Jukka Varelius eds., 2nd ed. 2023), https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-25315-7; Health Law Section: Duties, Rights & the Law at the End of Life (2019), NY ST. BAR ASSOC. (Nov. 8, 2019), https://nysba.org/products/health-law-section-duties-rights-the-law-at-the-end-of-life-2019/; Medical Aid in Dying: Hearing on A.2383-A Before the New York State Assembly Standing Committee on Health (2018) (testimony of Arthur Caplan), transcript available at https://nystateassembly.granicus.com/DocumentViewer.php?file=nystateassembly_bc5bd4afc9fd8b9021781bc9e35e15ae.pdf&view=1; Fact: Medical Aid in Dying Laws Work to Protect Patients. (n.d.). Compassion & Choices. Retrieved September 5, 2023, from https://compassionandchoices.org/resource/fact-medical-aid-in-dying-laws-work-to-protect-patients; Frequently Asked Questions. (2021, December 7). Death With Dignity. https://deathwithdignity.org/resources/faqs/. [6] Bob Joondeph, Letter from Disability Rights Oregon (DRO), Compassion & Choices (Feb. 14, 2019), https://www.compassionandchoices.org/docs/default-source/default-document-library/disability-rights-oregon-dwd-letter-2-14-19.pdf. [7] Elissa Kozlov et al., Aggregating 23 Years of Data on Medical Aid in Dying in the United States, 70 Journal of the American Geriatrics Society 3040 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1111/jgs.17925 [8] Id. [9] Medical Aid in Dying: Act 39: Patient Choice and Control at the End of Life, Vermont Ethics Network, https://vtethicsnetwork.org/palliative-and-end-of-life-care/medical-aid-in-dying-act-39 (last visited Sept. 21, 2023). [10] Gideonse v. Brown, No. 3:21-cv-01568-AC (D. Or.); Bluestein v. Scott, No. 2:22-cv-00160 (D. Vt.). [11] Govatos v. Murphy, No. 2:23-cv-12601(D.N.J.). [12] Medical associations, historically opponents of MAiD, have begun adopting neutral positions, reflecting changing attitudes of the medical community. E.g., California Medical Association removes opposition to physician aid in dying bill, California Medical Association (May 20, 2015), https://www.cmadocs.org/newsroom/news/view/ArticleId/27210/California-Medical-Association-removes-opposition-to-physician-aid-in-dying-bill; Board directs CMS to develop and distribute “End-of-Life Act” education to members, Colorado Medical Society (November 22, 2016), https://www.cms.org/articles/board-directs-cms-to-develop-and-distribute-end-of-life-act-education-to-me; Vermont Medical Society Policy on End-of-life-Care, Vermont Medical Society (2017), https://vtmd.org/client_media/files/vms_resolutions/2017End-of-Life-Care.pdf (last accessed Sept. 21, 2023); but see Physician-Assisted Suicide, AMA Code of Ethics, https://code-medical-ethics.ama-assn.org/ethics-opinions/physician-assisted-suicide. (5.7 provides opinion opposing MAiD; opinion 1.1.7 provides opinion on conscientious objection.); The American Medical Association could vote to change its stance on medical aid in dying, Death with Dignity (Nov. 10, 2023), https://deathwithdignity.org/news/2023/11/ama-could-vote-to-change-stance-on-maid/ (Update notes that the AMA did not change its stance from opposed to neutral at its November 2023 interim meeting in Baltimore, but referred the resolutions for further study). [13] Medical Aid in Dying: Hearing on A.2383-A Before the New York State Assembly Standing Committee on Health (2018) (testimony of Arthur Caplan), transcript available at https://nystateassembly.granicus.com/DocumentViewer.php?file=nystateassembly_bc5bd4afc9fd8b9021781bc9e35e15ae.pdf&view=1. [14] Id. [15] Id. [16] Id. (noting the laws in Netherlands, Belgium and Canada.); see also National Council on Disability, The danger of assisted suicide laws: Part of the Bioethics and Disability series (2019). https://ncd.gov/sites/default/files/NCD_Assisted_Suicide_Report_508.pdf. [17] Sean Riley & Ben Sarbey, The unexamined benefits of the expansive legalization of medical assistance-in-dying, 19 J. Bioethical Inquiry 4, 663 (2022) (citing Oregon Health Authority Center for Health Statistics, Oregon Death with Dignity Act: 2018 Data Summary (2019), https://www.oregon.gov/oha/PH/PROVIDERPARTNERRESOURCES/EVALUATIONRESEARCH/DEATHWITHDIGNITYACT/Documents/year21.pdf and R. Sean Morrison, et al., America’s care of serious illness: A state-by-state report card on access to palliative care in our nation’s hospitals, 14 J. Palliat. Med. 10, 1094–1096 (2011)). [18] Medical Aid in Dying Act, A.995-A, N.Y. St. Assembly. (2023), available at https://legislation.nysenate.gov/pdf/bills/2023/A995A [19] See also, Ben Colburn, Disability‐based Arguments against Assisted Dying Laws, 36 Bioethics 680 (2022) (cataloging research in multiple countries and concluding that “there is no evidence that assisted dying laws have a disproportionate effect on people with disabilities”). https://doi.org/10.1111/bioe.13036 [20] Eyder Peralta, As Planned, Right-To-Die Advocate Brittany Maynard Ends Her Life, NPR (Apr. 3, 2014), https://www.npr.org/sections/thetwo-way/2014/11/03/361094919/as-planned-right-to-die-advocate-brittany-maynard-ends-her-life (Activist Brittany Maynard moved to Oregon after she was diagnosed with a malignant brain tumor, because her home state did not permit MAiD at the time). [21] Ending life care is defined as the final stage of the end-of-life care continuum, where the patient chooses to end their life as a means to end their suffering or unacceptable quality of life. [22] Palliative sedation is defined as “the use of medications to induce decreased or absent awareness in order to relieve otherwise intractable suffering at the end of life,” and it carries a risk of hastening death. Molly L. Olsen, Keith M. Swetz & Paul S. Mueller, Ethical Decision Making With End-of-Life Care: Palliative Sedation and Withholding or Withdrawing Life-Sustaining Treatments, 85 Mayo Clin Proc 949 (2010). https://doi.org/10.4065/mcp.2010.0201 [23] E.g. Disability Rights Toolkit for Advocacy Against Legalization of Assisted Suicide, Not Dead Yet, https://notdeadyet.org/disability-rights-toolkit-for-advocacy-against-legalization-of-assisted-suicide (last visited Dec. 8, 2023) (describing palliative sedation as “a legal solution to any remaining painful and uncomfortable deaths; one that does not raise the very serious hazards of legalizing assisted suicide”); Testimony of CDR’s Kathryn Carroll, Esq. Opposing NY Assisted Suicide Bill A2383A, Not Dead Yet (Apr. 23, 2018), https://notdeadyet.org/testimony-of-cdrs-kathryn-carroll-esq-opposing-ny-assisted-suicide-bill-a2383a. [24] Voluntarily Stopping Eating and Drinking: A Compassionate, Widely-Available Option for Hastening Death, (Timothy E. Quill et al. eds., 2021). https://doi.org/10.1093/med/9780190080730.001.0001 [25] This is not to say that MAiD and VSED are ethically identical. Different writers have articulated various reasons why MAiD and VSED are meaningfully different and meaningfully similar. Here we distinguish the potential for abuse, as this is the argument that persists among MAiD opponents, For a broader discussion on the ethics of VSED and how it compares to MAiD, see Voluntarily Stopping Eating and Drinking: A Compassionate, Widely-Available Option for Hastening Death, (Timothy E. Quill et al. eds., 2021). https://doi.org/10.1093/med/9780190080730.001.0001 [26] Id.; see also David N. Hoffman and Judy Schwarz, Can Patients Choose to Stop Eating–Even If They Have Dementia–and Can Health Care Facilities Get Paid for Taking Care of Them? Ethics and Reimbursement at the End of Life (Am. Health L. Ass’n Conf. on Long Term Care and the Law 2020). [27] Health Law Section: Duties, Rights & the Law at the End of Life (2019), NY St. Bar Assoc. (Nov. 8, 2019), https://nysba.org/products/health-law-section-duties-rights-the-law-at-the-end-of-life-2019/. [28] Id. [29] CDR still does not appear to have articulated a position on VSED. CDR is a major and vocal opponent of MAiD legislation in NY with considerable resources (they state their projected 2010 budget was approximately $29,000,000). About Us, Center for Disability Rights, https://cdrnys.org/about/. [30] Vacco v. Quill, 521 U.S. 793 (1997) (holding that there is no equal protection violation when N.Y. law criminalized assisted-suicide but permitted removal of life-support systems). [31] Health Law Section: Duties, Rights & the Law at the End of Life (2019), supra note 5. [32] Id. [33] Id. [34] Ben Colburn, Disability‐based Arguments against Assisted Dying Laws, 36 Bioethics 680 (2022) (providing evidence that “that people with disabilities, and disability rights organizations, have diverse views on the question of whether assisted dying should be legal”). https://doi.org/10.1111/bioe.13036 [35] Us for Autonomy, https://www.usforautonomy.org (last visited Sep 10, 2023); see also, Kathryn L. Tucker, Building Bridges Between the Civil Rights Movements of People with Disabilities and Those with Terminal Illness, 78 U. of Pitt. L. Rev. 329 (2017) (collecting and describing amici participation by disability advocates supporting end-of-life liberty). https://doi.org/10.5195/lawreview.2017.473 [36] E.g., USA/National Public Opinion Survey, Susquehanna Polling & Research, Inc. (Feb. 2023),https://d31hzlhk6di2h5.cloudfront.net/20230307/2e/9e/21/14/d37db7887f3f349202ae6f31/Raben_Crosstabulation_Report_2023.FINAL%20(1).pdf ).

Topics describe the main issue discussed in an article, for example: Does an article deal with politics, economics or sports? Field of application/theoretical foundation: In the context of “Agenda Setting”, studies analyze which issues are on the public agenda. In the context of “News Values”, studies may analyze why some topics are more prominently covered than others. References/combination with other methods of data collection: Many studies combine manual inspection of topics with their automated detection. Quinn et al. (2010) demonstrate for their analyses of legislative speeches how manual inspection may increase the validity of results. Similarly, Hase et al. (2020) use automated content analysis to find and map similar topics for which manual coding is then conducted. Such combinations may contribute to a better and more detailed understanding of topics than automated analyses by themselves. The datasets referred to in the table are described in the following paragraph: Puschmann (2019a) uses New York Times articles (1996-2006, N = 30,862) as well as articles from Die Zeit (2011-2016, N = 377) to identify topics using supervised machine learning. In another tutorial, Puschmann (2019b) uses Sherlock Holmes stories (18th century, N = 12), articles from Die Zeit (2011-2016, N = 377) and debate transcripts (1970-2017, N = 7,897) to apply LDA and structural topic modeling. In her tutorials, Silge (2018a, 2018b) also uses Sherlock Holmes stories (18th century, N = 12) and a news corpus also containing comments (2006-ongoing, N = 100,000). Silge and Robinson (2020) apply LDA topic modeling on news stories by the Associated Press (1992, N = 2,246) as well as books by Dickens, Wells, Verne and Austen (18th century, N = 4). Roberts et al. (2019) use blogposts (2008, N = 13,248) for structural topic modeling. Watanabe and Müller (2019) apply LDA topic modeling on newspaper articles from The Guardian (2016, N = 6,000). Van Atteveldt and Welbers (2019, 2020) use State of the Union speeches (1981-2017, N = 10 and 1789-2017, N = 58) for their analyses. Lastly, Wiedemann and Niekler (2017) use the same data containing State of the Union speeches (1790-2017, N = 223). Table 1. Measurement of “Topics” using automated content analysis. Author(s) Sample Procedure Formal validity check with manual coding as benchmark* Code Puschmann (2019a) (a) Newspaper articles (b) Newspaper articles Supervised machine learning Reported http://inhaltsanalyse-mit-r.de/maschinelles_lernen.html Puschmann (2019b) (a) Sherlock Holmes stories (b) Newspaper articles (c) United Nations General Debate Transcripts LDA topic modeling; structural topic modeling Not reported http://inhaltsanalyse-mit-r.de/themenmodelle.html Silge (2018a) & Silge (2018b) (a) Sherlock Holmes stories (b) News stories and comments t Structural topic modeling Not reported https://juliasilge.com/blog/sherlock-holmes-stm/ & https://juliasilge.com/blog/evaluating-stm/ Silge & Robinson (2020) (a) News articles (b) Books LDA topic modeling Not reported https://www.tidytextmining.com/topicmodeling.html Roberts et al. (2019) Blogposts Structural topic modeling Not reported https://www.jstatsoft.org/article/view/v091i02 Watanabe & Müller (2019) Newspaper articles LDA topic modeling Not reported https://tutorials.quanteda.io/machine-learning/topicmodel/ van Atteveldt & Welbers (2019) State of the Union speeches Structural topic modeling Not reported https://github.com/ccs-amsterdam/r-course-material/blob/master/tutorials/r_text_stm.md van Atteveldt & Welbers (2020) State of the Union speeches LDA topic modeling Not reported https://github.com/ccs-amsterdam/r-course-material/blob/master/tutorials/r_text_lda.md Wiedemann & Niekler (2017) State of the Union speeches LDA topic modeling Not reported https://tm4ss.github.io/docs/Tutorial_6_Topic_Models.html Wiedemann & Niekler (2017) State of the Union speeches Supervised machine learning Reported https://tm4ss.github.io/docs/Tutorial_7_Klassifikation.html *Please note that many of the sources listed here are tutorials on how to conducted automated analyses – and therefore not focused on the validation of results. Readers should simply read this column as an indication in terms of which sources they can refer to if they are interested in the validation of results. References Hase, V., Engelke, K., Kieslich, K. (2020). The things we fear. Combining automated and manual content analysis to uncover themes, topics and threats in fear-related news. Journalism Studies, 21(10), 1384-1402. Puschmann, C. (2019). Automatisierte Inhaltsanalyse mit R. Retrieved from http://inhaltsanalyse-mit-r.de/index.html Quinn, K. M., Monroe, B. L., Colaresi, M., Crespin, M. H., & Radev, D. R. (2010). How to analyze political attention with minimal assumptions and costs. American Journal of Political Science, 54(1), 209–228. Roberts, M. E., Stewart, B. M., & Tingley, D. (2019). stm: An R Package for Structural Topic Model. Journal of Statistical Software, 91(2), 1–40. Silge, J. (2018a). The game is afoot! Topic modeling of Sherlock Holmes stories. Retrieved from https://juliasilge.com/blog/sherlock-holmes-stm/ Silge, J. (2018b). Training, evaluating, and interpreting topic models. Retrieved from https://juliasilge.com/blog/evaluating-stm/ Silge, J., & Robinson, D. (2020). Text Mining with R. A tidy approach. Retrieved from https://www.tidytextmining.com/ van Atteveldt, W., & Welbers, K. (2019). Structural Topic Modeling. Retrieved from https://github.com/ccs-amsterdam/r-course-material/blob/master/tutorials/r_text_stm.md van Atteveldt, W., & Welbers, K. (2020). Fitting LDA models in R. Retrieved from https://github.com/ccs-amsterdam/r-course-material/blob/master/tutorials/r_text_lda.md Watanabe, K., & Müller, S. (2019). Quanteda tutorials. Retrieved from https://tutorials.quanteda.io/ Wiedemann, G., Niekler, A. (2017). Hands-on: a five day text mining course for humanists and social scientists in R. Proceedings of the 1st Workshop Teaching NLP for Digital Humanities (Teach4DH@GSCL 2017), Berlin. Retrieved from https://tm4ss.github.io/docs/index.html

My thesis is that new media, starting with analog broadcast and going through digital convergence, blur the line between work time and free time. The technology that we are adopting has transformed free time into potential and actual labour time. At the dawn of the modern age, work shifted from tasked time to measured time. Previously, tasked time intermingled work and leisure according to the vagaries of nature. All this was banished when industrial capitalism instituted the work clock (Mumford 12-8). But now, many have noticed how post-industrial capitalism features a new intermingling captured in such expressions as "24/7" and "multi-tasking." Yet, we are only beginning to understand that media are driving a return to the pre-modern where the hour and the space are both ambiguous, available for either work or leisure. This may be the unfortunate side effect of the much vaunted "interactivity." Do you remember the old American TV show Dobie Gillis (1959-63) which featured the character Maynard G. Krebs? He always shuddered at the mention of the four-letter word "work." Now, American television shows makes it a point that everyone works (even if just barely). Seinfeld was a bold exception in featuring the work-free Kramer; a deliberate homage to the 1940s team of Abbott and Costello. Today, as welfare is turned into workfare, The New York Times scolds even the idle rich to adopt the work ethic (Yazigi). The Forms of Broadcast and Digital Media Are Driving the Merger of Work and Leisure More than the Content It is not just the content of television and other media that is undermining the leisured life; it is the social structure within which we use the media. Broadcast advertisements were the first mode/media combinations that began to recolonise free time for the new consumer economy. There had been a previous buildup in the volume and the ubiquity of advertising particularly in billboards and print. However, the attention of the reader to the printed commercial message could not be controlled and measured. Radio was the first to appropriate and measure its audience's time for the purposes of advertising. Nineteenth century media had promoted a middle class lifestyle based on spending money on home to create a refuge from work. Twentieth century broadcasting was now planting commercial messages within that refuge in the sacred moments of repose. Subsequent to broadcast, home video and cable facilitated flexible work by offering entertainment on a 24 hour basis. Finally, the computer, which juxtaposes image/sound/text within a single machine, offers the user the same proto-interactive blend of entertainment and commercial messages that broadcasting pioneered. It also fulfills the earlier promise of interactive TV by allowing us to work and to shop, in all parts of the day and night. We need to theorise this movement. The theory of media as work needs an institutional perspective. Therefore, I begin with Dallas Smythe's blindspot argument, which gave scholarly gravitas to the structural relationship of work and media (263-299). Horkheimer and Adorno had already noticed that capitalism was extending work into free time (137). Dallas Smythe went on to dissect the precise means by which late capitalism was extending work. Smythe restates the Marxist definition of capitalist labour as that human activity which creates exchange value. Then he considered the advertising industry, which currently approaches200 billion in the USA and realised that a great deal of exchange value has been created. The audience is one element of the labour that creates this exchange value. The appropriation of people's time creates advertising value. The time we spend listening to commercials on radio or viewing them on TV can be measured and is the unit of production for the value of advertising. Our viewing time ipso facto has been changed into work time. We may not experience it subjectively as work time although pundits such as Marie Winn and Jerry Mander suggest that TV viewing contributes to the same physical stresses as actual work. Nonetheless, Smythe sees commercial broadcasting as expanding the realm of capitalism into time that was otherwise set aside for private uses. Smythe's essay created a certain degree of excitement among political economists of media. Sut Jhally used Smythe to explain aspects of US broadcast history such as the innovations of William Paley in creating the CBS network (Jhally 70-9). In 1927, as Paley contemplated winning market share from his rival NBC, he realised that selling audience time was far more profitable than selling programs. Therefore, he paid affiliated stations to air his network's programs while NBC was still charging them for the privilege. It was more lucrative to Paley to turn around and sell the stations' guaranteed time to advertisers, than to collect direct payments for supplying programs. NBC switched to his business model within a year. Smythe/Jhally's model explains the superiority of Paley's model and is a historical proof of Smythe's thesis. Nonetheless, many economists and media theorists have responded with a "so what?" to Smythe's thesis that watching TV as work. Everyone knows that the basis of network television is the sale of "eyeballs" to the advertisers. However, Smythe's thesis remains suggestive. Perhaps he arrived at it after working at the U.S. Federal Communications Commission from 1943 to 1948 (Smythe 2). He was part of a team that made one last futile attempt to force radio to embrace public interest programming. This effort failed because the tide of consumerism was too strong. Radio and television were the leading edge of recapturing the home for work, setting the stage for the Internet and a postmodern replication of the cottage industries of pre and proto-industrial worlds. The consequences have been immense. The Depression and the crisis of over-production Cultural studies recognises that social values have shifted from production to consumption (Lash and Urry). The shift has a crystallising moment in the Great Depression of 1929 through 1940. One proposal at the time was to reduce individual work hours in order to create more jobs (see Hunnicut). This proposal of "share the work" was not adopted. From the point of view of the producer, sharing the work would make little difference to productivity. However, from the retailer's perspective each individual worker would accumulate less money to buy products. Overall sales would stagnate or decline. Prominent American economists at the time argued that sharing the work would mean sharing the unemployment. They warned the US government this was a fundamental threat to an economy based on consumption. Only a fully employed laborer could have enough money to buy down the national inventory. In 1932, N. A. Weston told the American Economic Association that: " ...[the labourers'] function in society as a consumer is of equal importance as the part he plays as a producer." (Weston 11). If the defeat of the share the work movement is the negative manifestation of consumerism, then the invasion by broadcast of our leisure time is its positive materialisation. We can trace this understanding by looking at Herbert Hoover. When he was the Secretary of Commerce in 1924 he warned station executives that: "I have never believed that it was possible to advertise through broadcasting without ruining the [radio] industry" (Radio's Big Issue). He had not recognised that broadcast advertising would be qualitatively more powerful for the economy than print advertising. By 1929, Hoover, now President Hoover, approved an economics committee recommendation in the traumatic year of 1929 that leisure time be made "consumable " (Committee on Recent Economic Changes xvi). His administration supported the growth of commercial radio because broadcasting was a new efficient answer to the economists' question of how to motivate consumption. Not so coincidentally network radio became a profitable industry during the great Depression. The economic power that pre-war radio hinted at flourished in the proliferation of post-war television. Advertisers switched their dollars from magazines to TV, causing the demise of such general interest magazines as Life, The Saturday Evening Postet al. Western Europe quickly followed the American broadcasting model. Great Britain was the first, allowing television to advertise the consumer revolution in 1955. Japan and many others started to permit advertising on television. During the era of television, the nature of work changed from manufacturing to servicing (Preston 148-9). Two working parents also became the norm as a greater percentage of the population took salaried employment, mostly women (International Labour Office). Many of the service jobs are to monitor the new global division of labour that allows industrialised nations to consume while emerging nations produce. (Chapter seven of Preston is the most current discussion of the shift of jobs within information economies and between industrialised and emerging nations.) Flexible Time/ Flexible Media Film and television has responded by depicting these shifts. The Mary Tyler Moore Show debuted in September of 1970 (see http://www.transparencynow.com/mary.htm). In this show nurturing and emotional attachments were centered in the work place, not in an actual biological family. It started a trend that continues to this day. However, media representations of the changing nature of work are merely symptomatic of the relationship between media and work. Broadcast advertising has a more causal relationship. As people worked more to buy more, they found that they wanted time-saving media. It is in this time period that the Internet started (1968), that the video cassette recorder was introduced (1975) and that the cable industry grew. Each of these ultimately enhanced the flexibility of work time. The VCR allowed time shifting programs. This is the media answer to the work concept of flexible time. The tired worker can now see her/his favourite TV show according to his/her own flex schedule (Wasser 2001). Cable programming, with its repeats and staggered starting times, also accommodates the new 24/7 work day. These machines, offering greater choice of programming and scheduling, are the first prototypes of interactivity. The Internet goes further in expanding flexible time by adding actual shopping to the vicarious enjoyment of consumerist products on television. The Internet user continues to perform the labour of watching advertising and, in addition, now has the opportunity to do actual work tasks at any time of the day or night. The computer enters the home as an all-purpose machine. Its purchase is motivated by several simultaneous factors. The rhetoric often stresses the recreational and work aspects of the computer in the same breath (Reed 173, Friedrich 16-7). Games drove the early computer programmers to find more "user-friendly" interfaces in order to entice young consumers. Entertainment continues to be the main driving force behind visual and audio improvements. This has been true ever since the introduction of the Apple II, Radio Shack's TRS 80 and Atari 400 personal computers in the 1977-1978 time frame (see http://www.atari-history.com/computers/8bits/400.html). The current ubiquity of colour monitors, and the standard package of speakers with PC computers are strong indications that entertainment and leisure pursuits continue to drive the marketing of computers. However, once the computer is in place in the study or bedroom, its uses fully integrates the user with world of work in both the sense of consuming and creating value. This is a specific instance of what Philip Graham calls the analytical convergence of production, consumption and circulation in hypercapitalism. The streaming video and audio not only captures the action of the game, they lend sensual appeal to the banner advertising and the power point downloads from work. In one regard, the advent of Internet advertising is a regression to the pre-broadcast era. The passive web site ad runs the same risk of being ignored as does print advertising. The measure of a successful web ad is interactivity that most often necessitates a click through on the part of the viewer. Ads often show up on separate windows that necessitate a click from the viewer if only to close down the program. In the words of Bolter and Grusin, click-through advertising is a hypermediation of television. In other words, it makes apparent the transparent relationship television forged between work and leisure. We do not sit passively through Internet advertising, we click to either eliminate them or to go on and buy the advertised products. Just as broadcasting facilitated consumable leisure, new media combines consumable leisure with flexible portable work. The new media landscape has had consequences, although the price of consumable leisure took awhile to become visible. The average work week declined from 1945 to 1982. After that point in the US, it has been edging up, continuously (United States Bureau of Labor Statistics). There is some question whether the computer has improved productivity (Kim), there is little question that the computer is colonising leisure time for multi-tasking. In a population that goes online from home almost twice as much as those who go online from work, almost half use their online time for work based activities other than email. Undoubtedly, email activity would account for even more work time (Horrigan). On the other side of the blur between work and leisure, the Pew Institute estimates that fifty percent use work Internet time for personal pleasure ("Wired Workers"). Media theory has to reengage the problem that Horkheimer/Adorno/Smythe raised. The contemporary problem of leisure is not so much the lack of leisure, but its fractured, non-contemplative, unfulfilling nature. A media critique will demonstrate the contribution of the TV and the Internet to this erosion of free time. References Bolter, Jay David, and Richard Grusin. Remediation: Understanding New Media. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2000. Committee on Recent Economic Changes. Recent Economic Changes. Vol. 1. New York: no publisher listed, 1929. Friedrich, Otto. "The Computer Moves In." Time 3 Jan. 1983: 14-24. Graham, Philip. Hypercapitalism: A Political Economy of Informational Idealism. In press for New Media and Society2.2 (2000). Horkheimer, Max, and Theodor W. Adorno. Dialectic of Enlightenment. New York: Continuum Publishing, 1944/1987. Horrigan, John B. "New Internet Users: What They Do Online, What They Don't and Implications for the 'Net's Future." Pew Internet and American Life Project. 25 Sep. 2000. 24 Oct. 2001 <http://www.pewinternet.org/reports/toc.asp?Report=22>. Hunnicutt, Benjamin Kline. Work without End: Abandoning Shorter Hours for the Right to Work. Philadelphia: Temple UP, 1988. International Labour Office. Economically Active Populations: Estimates and Projections 1950-2025. Geneva: ILO, 1995. Jhally, Sut. The Codes of Advertising. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1987. Kim, Jane. "Computers and the Digital Economy." Digital Economy 1999. 8 June 1999. October 24, 2001 <http://www.digitaleconomy.gov/powerpoint/triplett/index.htm>. Lash, Scott, and John Urry. Economies of Signs and Space. London: Sage Publications, 1994. Mander, Jerry. Four Arguments for the Elimination of Television. New York: Morrow Press, 1978. Mumford, Lewis. Technics and Civilization. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1934. Preston, Paschal. Reshaping Communication: Technology, Information and Social Change. London: Sage, 2001. "Radio's Big Issue Who Is to Pay the Artist?" The New York Times 18 May 1924: Section 8, 3. Reed, Lori. "Domesticating the Personal Computer." Critical Studies in Media Communication17 (2000): 159-85. Smythe, Dallas. Counterclockwise: Perspectives on Communication. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1993. United States Bureau of Labor Statistics. Unpublished Data from the Current Population Survey. 2001. Wasser, Frederick A. Veni, Vidi, Video: The Hollywood Empire and the VCR. Austin, TX: U of Texas P, 2001. Weston, N.A., T.N. Carver, J.P. Frey, E.H. Johnson, T.R. Snavely and F.D. Tyson. "Shorter Working Time and Unemployment." American Economic Review Supplement 22.1 (March 1932): 8-15. <http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0002-8282%28193203%2922%3C8%3ASWTAU%3E2.0.CO%3B2-3>. Winn, Marie. The Plug-in Drug. New York: Viking Press, 1977. "Wired Workers: Who They Are, What They're Doing Online." Pew Internet Life Report 3 Sep. 2000. 24 Oct. 2000 <http://www.pewinternet.org/reports/toc.asp?Report=20>. Yazigi, Monique P. "Shocking Visits to the Real World." The New York Times 21 Feb. 1990. Page unknown. Links http://www.pewinternet.org/reports/toc.asp?Report=20 http://www.pewinternet.org/reports/toc.asp?Report=22 http://www.atari-history.com/computers/8bits/400.html http://www.transparencynow.com/mary.htm http://www.digitaleconomy.gov/powerpoint/triplett/index.htm http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0002-8282%28193203%2922%3C8%3ASWTAU%3 E2.0.CO%3B2-3 Citation reference for this article MLA Style Wasser, Frederick. "Media Is Driving Work" M/C: A Journal of Media and Culture 4.5 (2001). [your date of access] < http://www.media-culture.org.au/0111/Wasser.xml >. Chicago Style Wasser, Frederick, "Media Is Driving Work" M/C: A Journal of Media and Culture 4, no. 5 (2001), < http://www.media-culture.org.au/0111/Wasser.xml > ([your date of access]). APA Style Wasser, Frederick. (2001) Media Is Driving Work. M/C: A Journal of Media and Culture 4(5). < http://www.media-culture.org.au/0111/Wasser.xml > ([your date of access]).

Home is the place where one knows oneself best; it is where one belongs, a space one longs to be. Indeed, the longing for home seems to be grounded in an anthropological need for anchorage. Although in English the German loanword ‘Heimat’ is often used synonymously with ‘home’, many would have claimed up till now that it has been a word particularly ill equipped for use outside the German speaking community, owing to its specific cultural baggage. However, I would like to argue that – not least due to the political dimension of home (such as in homeland security and homeland affairs) – the yearning for a home has experienced a semantic shift, which aligns it more closely with Heimat, a term imbued with the ambivalence of home and homeland intertwined (Morley 32). I will outline the German specificities below and invite an Australian analogy. A resoundingly positive understanding of the German term ‘Heimat’ likens it to “an intoxicant, a medium of transport; it makes people feel giddy and spirits them to pleasant places. To contemplate Heimat means to imagine an uncontaminated space, a realm of innocence and immediacy.“ (Rentschler 37) While this description of Heimat may raise expectations of an all-encompassing idyll, for most German speakers “…there is hardly a more ambivalent feeling, hardly a more painful mixture of happiness and bitterness than the experience vested in the word ‘Heimat’.” (Reitz 139) The emotional charge of the idiom is of quite recent origin. Traditionally, Heimat stimulates connotations of ‘origin’, ‘birth place, of oneself and one’s ancestors’ and even of ‘original area of settlement and homeland’. This corresponds most neatly with such English terms as ‘native land’, ‘land of my birth’, ‘land of my forefathers’ or ‘native shores’. Added to the German conception of Heimat are its sensitive associations relating, on the one hand, to Romanticism and its idolisation of the fatherland, and on the other, to the Nazi blood-and-soil propaganda, which brought Heimat into disrepute for many and added to the difficulties of translating the German word. A comparison with similar terms in Romance languages makes this clear. Speakers of those tongues have an understanding of home and homeland, which is strongly associated with the father-figure: the Greek “patra”, Latin and Italian “patria” and the French “patrie”, as well as patriarch, patrimony, patriot, and patricide. The French come closest to sharing the concept to which Heimat’s Germanic root of “heima” refers. For the Teutons “heima” denoted the traditional space and place of a clan, society or individual. However, centuries of migration, often following expulsion, have imbued Heimat with ambivalent notions; feelings of belonging and feelings of loss find expression in the term. Despite its semantic opaqueness, Heimat expresses a “longing for a wholeness and unity” (Strzelczyk 109) which for many seems lost, especially following experiences of alienation, exile, diaspora or ‘simply’ migration. Yet, it is in those circumstances, when Heimat becomes a thing of the past, that it seems to manifest itself most clearly. In the German context, the need for Heimat arose particularly after World War Two, when experiences of loss and scenes of devastation, as well as displacement and expulsion found compensation of sorts in the popular media. Going to the cinema was the top pastime in Germany in the 1950s, and escapist Heimat films, which showed idyllic country scenery, instead of rubble-strewn cityscapes, were the most well-liked of all. The industry pumped out kitsch films in quick succession to service this demand and created sugar-coated, colour-rich Heimat experiences on celluloid that captured the audience’s imagination. Most recently, the genre experienced something of a renaissance in the wake of the fall of the Berlin Wall and the subsequent accession of the German Democratic Republic (GDR, also referred to as East Germany) to the Federal Republic of Germany (FRG or West Germany) in 1990. Described as one of the most seminal moments in modern history, the events led to large-scale change; in world politics, strategic alliances, but were most closely felt at the personal and societal level, reshaping community and belonging. Feelings of disbelief and euphoria occupied the hearts and minds of people all around the world in the days following the night of the 9 November 1989. However, the fall of the Wall created within weeks what the Soviet Union had been unable to manage in the previous 40 years; the sense of a distinctly Eastern identity (cf. Heneghan 148). Most of the initial positive perceptions slowly gave way to a hangover when the consequences of the drastic societal changes became apparent in their effects on populace. Feelings of disenchantment and disillusionment followed the jubilation and dominated the second phase of socio-cultural unification, when individuals were faced with economic and emotional hardship or were forced to relocate, as companies folded, politically tainted degrees and professions were abolished and entire industry sectors disappeared. This reassessment of almost every aspect of people’s lifestyles led many to feel that their familiar world had dissipated and their Heimat had been lost, resulting in a rhetoric of “us” versus “them”. This conceptual divide persisted and was cemented by the perceived difficulties in integration that had emerged, manifesting a consciousness of difference that expressed itself metaphorically in the references to the ‘Wall in the mind’. Partly as a reaction to these feelings and partly also as a concession to the new citizens from the East, Western backed and produced unification films utilised the soothing cosmos of the Heimat genre – so well rehearsed in the 1950s – as a framework for tales about unification. Peter Timm’s Go, Trabi, Go (1991) and Wolfgang Büld’s sequel Go, Trabi, Go 2. Das war der Wilde Osten [That Was the Wild East, 1992] are two such films which revive “Heimat as a central cultural construct through which aspects of life in the new Germany could be sketched and grasped.” (Naughton 125) The films’ references to Eastern and Western identity served as a powerful guarantor of feelings of belonging, re-assuring audiences on both sides of the mental divide of their idiosyncrasies, while also showing a way to overcome separation. These Heimat films thus united in spirit, emotion and consumer behaviour that which had otherwise not yet “grown together” (cf. Brandt). The renaissance of the Heimat genre in the 1990s gained further momentum in the media with new Heimat film releases as well as TV screenings of 1950s classics. Indeed Heimat films of old and new were generally well received, as they responded to a fragile psychological predisposition at a time of change and general uncertainty. Similar feelings were shared by many in the post-war society of the 1950s and the post-Wall Europe of the 1990s. After the Second World War and following the restructure after Nazism it was necessary to integrate large expellee groups into the young nation of the FRG. In the 1990s the integration of similarly displaced people was required, though this time they were having to cope less with territorial loss than with ideological implosions. Then and now, Heimat films sought to aid integration and “transcend those differences” (Naughton 125) – whilst not disputing their existence – particularly in view of the fact that Germany had 16 million new citizens, who clearly had a different cultural background, many of whom were struggling with perceptions of otherness as popularly expressed in the stereotypical ethnographies of “Easterners” and “Westerners”. The rediscovery of the concept of Heimat in the years following unification therefore not only mirrored the status quo but further to that allowed “for the delineation of a common heritage, shared priorities, and values with which Germans in the old and new states could identify.” (Naughton 125) Closely copying the optimism of the 1950s which promised audiences prosperity and pride, as well as a sense of belonging and homecoming into a larger community, the films produced in the early 1990s anticipated prosperity for a mobile and flexible people. Like their 1950s counterparts, “unification films ‘made in West Germany’ imagined a German Heimat as a place of social cohesion, opportunity, and prosperity” (Naughton 126). Following the unification comedies of the early 1990s, which were set in the period following the fall of the Wall, another wave of German film production shifted the focus onto the past, sacrificing the future dimension of the unification films. Leander Haußmann’s Sonnenallee (1999) is set in the 1970s and subscribes to a re-invention of one’s childhood, while Wolfgang Becker’s Goodbye Lenin (2003) in which the GDR is preserved on 79 square metres in a private parallel world, advocates a revival of aspects of the socialist past. Referred to as “Ostalgia”; a nostalgia for the old East, “a ‘GDR revival’ or the ‘renaissance of a GDR Heimatgefühl’” (Berdahl 197), the films achieved popular success. Ostalgia films utilised the formula of ‘walking down memory lane’ in varying degrees; thematising pleasing aspects of an imagined collective past and tempting audiences to revel in a sense of unity and homogeneous identity (cf. Walsh 6). Ostalgia was soon transformed from emotional and imaginary reflection into an entire industry, manifesting itself in the “recuperation, (re)production, marketing, and merchandising of GDR products as well as the ‘museumification’ of GDR everyday life” (Berdahl 192). This trend found further expression in a culture of exhibitions, books, films and cabaret acts, in fashion and theme parties, as well as in Trabi-rallies which celebrated or sent up the German Democratic Republic in response to the perceived public humiliation at the hands of West German media outlets, historians and economists. The dismissal of anything associated with the communist East in mainstream Germany and the realisation that their consumer products – like their national history – were disappearing in the face of the ‘Helmut Kohl-onisation’ sparked this retro-Heimat cult. Indeed, the reaction to the disappearance of GDR culture and the ensuing nostalgia bear all the hallmarks of Heimat appreciation, a sense of bereavement that only manifests itself once the Heimat has been lost. Ironically, however, the revival of the past led to the emergence of a “new” GDR (Rutschky 851), an “imaginary country put together from the remnants of a country in ruins and from the hopes and anxieties of a new world” (Hell et al. 86), a fictional construct rather than a historical reality. In contrast to the fundamental social and psychological changes affecting former GDR citizens from the end of 1989, their Western counterparts were initially able to look on without a sense of deep personal involvement. Their perspective has been likened to that of an impartial observer following the events of a historical play (cf. Gaschke 22). Many saw German unification as an enlargement of the West; as soon as they had exported their currency, democracy, capitalism and freedom to the East, “blossoming landscapes” were sure to follow (Kohl). At first political events did not seem to cause a major disruption to the lives of most people in the old FRG, except perhaps the need to pay higher tax. This understanding proved a major underestimation of the transformation process that had gripped all of Germany, not just the Eastern part. Nevertheless, few predicted the impact that far-reaching changes would have on the West; immigration and new minorities alter the status quo of any society, and with Germany’s increase in size and population, its citizens in both East and West had to adapt and adjust to a new image and to new expectations placed on them from within and without. As a result a certain unease began to be felt by many an otherwise self-assured individual. Slower and less obvious than the transition phase experienced by most East Germans, the changes in West German society and consciousness were nevertheless similar in their psychological effects; resulting in a subtle feeling of displacement. Indeed, it was soon noted that “the end of German division has given rise to a sense of crisis in the West, particularly within the sphere of West German culture, engendering a Western nostalgica for the old FRG” (Cooke 35), also referred to as Westalgia. Not too dissimilar to the historical rehabilitation of the East played out in Ostalgic fashion, films appeared which revisit moments worthy of celebration in West German history, such as the 1954 Soccer World Championship status which is at the centre of the narrative in Sönke Wortmann’s Das Wunder von Bern [Miracle of Bern, 2003]. Hommages to the 1968 generation (Hans Weingartner’s Die fetten Jahre sind vorbei [The Educators, 2004]) and requiems for West Berlin’s subculture (Leander Haußmann’s Herr Lehmann [Mr Lehmann, 2003]) were similar manifestations of this development. Ostalgic and Westalgic practices coexisted for several years after the turn of the millennium, and are a tribute to the highly complex interrelationship that exists between personal histories and public memories. Both narratives reveal “the politics, ambiguities, and paradoxes of memory, nostalgia, and resistance” (Berdahl 207). In their nostalgic contemplation of the good old days, Ostalgic and Westalgic films alike express a longing to return to familiar and trusted values. Both post-hoc constructions of a heimatesque cosmos demonstrate a very real reinvention of Heimat. Their deliberate reconstruction and reinterpretation of history, as well as the references to and glorification of personal memory and identity fulfil the task of imbuing history – in particular personal history – with dignity. As such these Heimat films work in a similar fashion to myths in the way they explain the world. The heimatesque element of Ostalgic and Westalgic films which allows for the potential to overcome crises reveals a great deal about the workings of myths in general. Irrespective of their content, whether they are cosmogonic (about the beginning of time), eschatological (about the end of time) or etiologic myths (about the origins of peoples and societal order), all serve as a means to cope with change. According to Hans Blumenberg, myth making may be seen as an attempt to counter the absolutism of reality (cf. Blumenberg 9), by providing a response to its seemingly overriding arbitrariness. Myths become a means of endowing life with meaning through art and thus aid positive self-assurance and the constructive usage of past experiences in the present and the future. Judging from the popular success of both Ostalgic and Westalgic films in unified Germany, one hopes that communication is taking place across the perceived ethnic divide of Eastern and Western identities. At the very least, people of quite different backgrounds have access to the constructions and fictions relating to one another pasts. By allowing each other insight into the most intimate recesses of their respective psychological make-up, understanding can be fostered. Through the re-activation of one’s own memory and the acknowledgment of differences these diverging narratives may constitute the foundation of a common Heimat. It is thus possible for Westalgic and Ostalgic films to fulfil individual and societal functions which can act as a core of cohesion and an aid for mutual understanding. At the same time these films revive the past, not as a liveable but rather as a readable alternative to the present. As such, the utilisation of myths should not be rejected as ideological misuse, as suggested by Barthes (7), nor should it allow for the cementing of pseudo-ethnic differences dating back to mythological times; instead myths can form the basis for a common narrative and a self-confident affirmation of history in order to prepare for a future in harmony. Just like myths in general, Heimat tales do not attempt to revise history, or to present the real facts. By foregrounding the evidence of their wilful construction and fictitious invention, it is possible to arrive at a spiritual, psychological and symbolic truth. Nevertheless, it is a truth that is essential for a positive experience of Heimat and an optimistic existence. What can the German situation reveal in an Australian or a wider context? Explorations of Heimat aid the socio-historical investigation of any society, as repositories of memory and history, escape and confrontation inscribed in Heimat can be read as signifiers of continuity and disruption, reorientation and return, and as such, ever-changing notions of Heimat mirror values and social change. Currently, a transition in meaning is underway which alters the concept of ‘home’ as an idyllic sphere of belonging and attachment to that of a threatened space; a space under siege from a range of perils in the areas of safety and security, whether due to natural disasters, terrorism or conventional warfare. The geographical understanding of home is increasingly taking second place to an emotional imaginary that is fed by an “exclusionary and contested distinction between the ‘domestic’ and the ‘foreign’ (Blunt and Dowling 168). As such home becomes ever more closely aligned with the semantics of Heimat, i.e. with an emotional experience, which is progressively less grounded in feelings of security and comfort, yet even more so in those of ambivalence and, in particular, insecurity and hysteria. This paranoia informs as much as it is informed by government policies and interventions and emerges from concerns for national security. In this context, home and homeland have become overused entities in discussions relating to the safeguarding of Australia, such as with the establishment of a homeland security unit in 2003 and annual conferences such as “The Homeland Security Summit” deemed necessary since 9/11, even in the Antipodes. However, these global connotations of home and Heimat overshadow the necessity of a reclaimation of the home/land debate at the national and local levels. In addressing the dispossession of indigenous peoples and the removal and dislocation of Aboriginal children from their homes and families, the political nature of a home-grown Heimat debate cannot be ignored. “Bringing them Home”, an oral history project initiated by the National Library of Australia in Canberra, is one of many attempts at listening to and preserving the memories of Aboriginals and Torres Strait Islanders who, as children, were forcibly taken away from their families and homelands. To ensure healing and rapprochement any reconciliation process necessitates coming to terms with one’s own past as much as respecting the polyphonic nature of historical discourse. By encouraging the inclusion of diverse homeland and dreamtime narratives and juxtaposing these with the perceptions and constructions of home of the subsequent immigrant generations of Australians, a rich text, full of contradictions, may help generate a shared, if ambivalent, sense of a common Heimat in Australia; one that is fed not by homeland insecurity but one resting in a heimatesque knowledge of self. References Barthes, Roland. Mythen des Alltags. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1964 Berdahl, Daphne. “‘(N)ostalgie’ for the Present: Memory, Longing, and East German Things.” Ethnos 64.2 (1999): 192-207. Blumenberg, Hans. Arbeit am Mythos. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp Verlag, 1979. Blunt, Alison, and Robyn Dowling. Home. London: Routledge, 2006. Brandt, Willy. “Jetzt kann zusammenwachsen, was zusammengehört [Now that which belongs together, can now grow together].” From his speech on 10 Nov. 1989 in front of the Rathaus Schöneberg, transcript available from http://www.bwbs.de/Brandt/9.html>. Cooke, Paul. “Whatever Happened to Veronika Voss? Rehabilitating the ‘68ers’ and the Problem of Westalgie in Oskar Roehler’s Die Unberührbare (2000).” German Studies Review 27.1 (2004): 33-44. Gaschke, Susanne. “Neues Deutschland. Sind wir eine Wirtschaftsgesellschaft?” Aus Politik und Zeitgeschichte B1-2 (2000): 22-27. Hell, Julia, and Johannes von Moltke. “Unification Effects: Imaginary Landscapes of the Berlin Republic.” The Germanic Review 80.1 (Winter 2005): 74-95. Heneghan, Tom. Unchained Eagle: Germany after the Wall. London: Reuters, 2000. Kohl, Helmut. “Debatte im Bundestag um den Staatsvertrag.” 21 June 1990. Morley, David. Home Territories: Media, Mobility and Identity. London: Routledge, 2000. Naughton, Leonie. That Was the Wild East. Film Culture, Unification, and the “New” Germany. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 2002. Rentschler, Eric. “There’s No Place Like Home: Luis Trenker’s The Prodigal Son (1934).” New German Critique 60 (Special Issue on German Film History, Autumn 1993): 33-56. Reitz, Edgar. “The Camera Is Not a Clock (1979).” In Eric Rentschler, ed. West German Filmmakers on Film: Visions and Voices. New York: Holmes and Meier, 1988. 137-141. Rutschky, Michael. “Wie erst jetzt die DDR entsteht.” Merkur 49.9-10 (Sep./Oct. 1995): 851-64. Strzelczyk, Florentine. “Far Away, So Close: Carl Froelich’s Heimat.” In Robert C. Reimer, ed., Cultural History through the National Socialist Lens. Essays on the Cinema of the Third Reich. Rochester, NY: Camden House, 2000. 109-132. Walsh, Michael. “National Cinema, National Imaginary.” Film History 8 (1996): 5-17. Citation reference for this article MLA Style Ludewig, Alexandra. "Home Meets Heimat." M/C Journal 10.4 (2007). echo date('d M. Y'); ?> <http://journal.media-culture.org.au/0708/12-ludewig.php>. APA Style Ludewig, A. (Aug. 2007) "Home Meets Heimat," M/C Journal, 10(4). Retrieved echo date('d M. Y'); ?> from <http://journal.media-culture.org.au/0708/12-ludewig.php>.